English

Reading Settings

English

System

Select Arabic Font

Kfgq Hafs

Select Translation Font

Kalpurush

Arabic Font Size

Translation Font Size

General Settings

Show Arabic

Show Translation

Show Reference

Hadith Split View

Be a Part of this Sadaqa Jariah

Help us gift a modern, ad-free Islamic application for the Muslim Ummah. Your donation will be recorded as Sadaqah Jariyah in your book of deeds, In Sha Allah.

Support

Joytech

Musnad Abu Bakr

Hadith: 1 - 81

Musnad Umar ibn Khattab

Hadith: 82 - 390

The Hadeeth of Saqeefah

Hadith: 391 - 399

Musnad Uthman ibn Affan

Hadith: 400 - 561

'Musnad ''Ali Ibn Abi Talib'

Hadith: 562 - 1380

'Musnad of Abu Muhammad Talhah bin ''Ubaidullah'

Hadith: 1381 - 1404

'The Musnad of az-Zubair bin al-''Awwam'

Hadith: 1405 - 1438

'Musnad Abu Ishaq Sa''d bin Abi Waqqas'

Hadith: 1439 - 1624

'Musnad of Sa''eed bin Zaid bin ''Amr bin Nufail'

Hadith: 1625 - 1654

'Musnad of ''Abdur-Rahman bin ''Awf az-Zuhri'

Hadith: 1655 - 1689

'Hadeeth of Abu ''Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah

'The Hadeeth of ''Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr'

Hadith: 1702 - 1713

Hadeeth of Zaid bin Kharijah

Hadith: 1714 - 1714

The Hadeeth of al-Harith bin Khazamah

Hadith: 1715 - 1715

'Hadeeth of Sa''d

'The Musnad of Ahlul-Bayt & Hadeeth of al-Hasan bin ''Ali bin Abu Talib'

Hadith: 1718 - 1729

'The hadeeth of Al-Husain bin ''Ali'

Hadith: 1730 - 1737

'Hadeeth of ''Aqeel bin Abi Talib'

Hadith: 1738 - 1739

'Hadeeth of Ja''far bin Abi Talib & It is Hadeeth of al-Hijrah (migration)'

Hadith: 1740 - 1740

'Hadeeth of ''Abdullah bin Ja''far bin Abi Talib'

Hadith: 1741 - 1762

'Musnad Bani Hashim (Hadeeth of al-''Abbas bin ''Abdul-Muttalib from the Prop

Hadith: 1763 - 1789

'Musnad of al-Fadl bin ''Abbas & narrating from the Prophet'

Hadith: 1790 - 1833

'Hadeeth of Tammam bin al-''Abbas bin ''Abdul-Muttalib from the Prophet'

Hadith: 1834 - 1835

'Hadeeth of ''Ubaidullah bin al-''Abbas & from the Prophet'

Hadith: 1836 - 1836

'Musnad of ''Abdullah bin al-''Abbas bin ''Abdul-Muttalib from the Prophet'

Hadith: 1837 - 3525

'Musnad of Abdullah bin Mas''ood'

Hadith: 3526 - 4346

Musnad Ahmed

26. 'Musnad of Abdullah bin Mas''ood'

مسند احمد

3526

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1283)]

It was narrated from "Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed that

Abdullah recited the Talbiyah when he moved on from Muzdalifah, and it was said: is this man a Bedouin? 'Abdullah said: Have people forgotten or gone astray? I heard the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed saying in this place: “Labbaik Allahumma labbaik.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3549
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3549

3527

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; al-Bukhari (4582) and Muslim (800) this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that Abu Hayyan al-Ashja'i said:

Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said to me: Recite some Qur'an to me. I said to him: Aren't you the one I learned it from and aren't you the one who taught it to us? He said: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) one day and he said: "Recite some Qur'an to me." I said: O Messenger of Allah, aren't you the one to whom it was revealed and aren't you the one from whom we learned it? He said: "Yes, but I love to hear it from someone else."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3550
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3550

3528

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4582) and Muslim (800)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I recited to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Sooratan-Nisa’, and when I reached this verse: “How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) as a witness against these people?” (an-Nisa' 4:41), his eyes flowed with tears.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3551
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3551

3529

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said: Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

There are two things, one of which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the other is from myself (i.e., I worked it out myself): "Whoever dies ascribing a rival to Allah will enter Hell.” And I say: whoever dies not ascribing any rival to Allah or associating anything with Him, will enter Paradise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3552
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3552

3530

Its isnad is da'eef and munqati’ (weak and interrupted)]

Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah narrated: 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The nutfah (sperm drop) remains in the uterus for forty days as it is without changing. Then when forty days have passed, it becomes an 'alaqah (blood clot), then a mudghair (chewed lump of flesh) for a similar length of time, then it becomes bones for a similar length of time. Then when Allah wants to give it its final shape, He sends an angel to it and the angel who is appointed in charge of it says: "O Lord, male or female? Doomed or blessed? Short or tall? With something missing or something superfluous? (What is) its provision and lifespan? Healthy or sick?' And he writes down all of that.” One of the people said: Then why should we strive if all of that is finished with? He said: "Strive, for each one will be helped to do that for which he was created."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3553
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3553

3531

Its isnad in this version is da'eef and munqati']

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no one among the Muslims, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but they will be a strong protection against the Fire for him." It was said: O Messenger of Allah, what if they were two? He said: "Even if they were two." Abu Dharr (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah, I have only sent two ahead of me. He said: "Even if they were two.” Ubayy bin Kab Abu-Mundhir, the leader of the prominent scholars, said: I only sent one ahead of me. It was said to him. Even if it was one? He said: "That (i.e., the reward) is only (for showing patience) when calamity first strikes."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3554
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3554

3532

Its isnad is da’eef and it is interrupted]

It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah, from his father, that

The mushrikeen distracted the Prophet (ﷺ) from four prayers on the day of al-Khandaq, until as much of the night as Allah willed had passed. Then he ordered Bilal to give the adhan, then he gave the iqamah and prayed Zuhr, then he gave the iqamah and prayed ‘Asr, then he gave the iqamah and prayed Maghrib, then he gave the iqamah and prayed 'lshaʼ.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3555
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3555

3533

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I met Ibraheem, Moosa and 'Eesa. They spoke about the Hour, and referred the matter to Ibraheem, who said: ‘I have no knowledge of it.' So they referred the matter to Moosa, who said: ‘I have no knowledge of it.' So they referred the matter to ‘Eesa who said: “When it is going to happen is not known by anyone except Allah, but among the things I have learned from my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, is that the Dajjal will emerge, I will have two bars with me, and when he sees me he will melt like lead, and thus Allah will cause him to perish. And the rocks and trees will say: “O Muslim, there is a disbeliever beneath me, come and kill him.” Thus Allah will cause them to perish. Then the people will go back to their countries and homelands. At that point Ya'jooj and Ma‘jooj will emerge, swarming swiftly from every hill, and will conquer their lands. They will not pass by anything but they will destroy it, and they will not pass by any water but they will drink it. Then the people will come to me, complaining about them. I will pray to Allah against them and Allah will cause them to perish and die, until the earth becomes rotten with their stench. Then Allah will send down rain which will wash their bodies away and throw them into the sea.... And among the things I learned from my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, is that when that happens, the Hour will be like a pregnant woman who has reached full term, and her family do not know when she will suddenly give birth by night or by day.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3556
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3556

3534

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1144) and Muslim (774)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: So and so slept yesterday and missed the prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "That is (because) the Shaitan urinated in his ear - or ears.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3557
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3557

3535

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5950) and Muslim (2109)]

It was narrated that Muslim bin Subaih said:

I was with Masrooq in a house in which there was a statue of Mary. Masrooq said: Is this a statue of Chosroes? I said: No, it is a statue of Mary. Masrooq said: I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The most severely punished of the people on the Day of Resurrection will be the image makers."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3558
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3558

3536

Its is isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream has truly seen me, for the Shaitan cannot appear in my form."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3559
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3559

3537

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2184)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes him sad."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3560
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3560

3538

Saheeh; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in offering the fear prayer. They stood in two rows; one row stood behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and the other stood facing the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the row that was behind him in praying one rak’ah, then they got up and left, and took the place of those who had been facing the enemy, and the others came and stood in their place. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them (the second group) in praying one rak'ah, then he said the tasleem and those people got up and prayed (a second rak'ah) by themselves. Then they said the tasleem and went and took the place of the ones who were facing the enemy, and that group came back to their place and prayed one rak'ah by themselves, then they said the tasleem.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3561
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3561

3539

Saheeh; al-Bukhari (831) and Muslim (402) this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught him the tashahhud and instructed him to teach the people, "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah, Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3562
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3562

3540

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1199) and Muslim (538)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We used to greet The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam when he was praying, and he would return the greeting. When we came back from being with the Negus, we greeted him with salam and he did not return the greeting. We said:O Messenger of Allah, we used to greet you when you were praying and you would return the greeting. He said: "There is sufficient preoccupation in the prayer."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3563
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3563

3541

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from Abul-Ahwas that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A man's prayer in congregation is twenty-odd times better than his praying alone.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3564
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3564

3542

lts isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: When is Lailatal-Qadr? He said: “Who among you remembers the night when there was some brightness in the sky?" ‘Abdullah said: I do, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. I had some dates in my hand that I was eating for sahoor, and I was concealing myself behind the back of my saddle to eat them before dawn came. And that was when the moon rose.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3565
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3565

3543

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1226) and Muslim (572)]

It was narrated from `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with five rak'ahs. It was said: Has something been added to the prayer? And it was said: You prayed five (rak'ahs). And he prostrated twice.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3566
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3566

3544

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Prayer in congregation is twenty five times better than a man praying on his own, each time like his prayer."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3567
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3567

3545

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Maʼqil bin Muqarrin said:

My father and I entered upon 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) and he said: Did you hear the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "Regret is repentance"? He said: Yes. On one occasion he said: I heard him say, "Regret is repentance."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3568
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3568

3546

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is an isnad that could be hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Give charity, O women, even if it is from your jewellery, for you are most of the people of Hell.” A woman who was not one of the prominent women stood up and said: Why, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Because you curse a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3569
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3569

3547

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1226) and Muslim (572)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) did the two prostrations after the salam. And on one occasion he said: The Prophet (ﷺ) did the two prostrations of forgetfulness after the salam.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3570
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3570

3548

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ): "The Hour will not begin until a man from my family whose name is the same as mine becomes in charge (of the Muslims)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3571
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3571

3549

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Days will not cease and time will not end until the Arabs are ruled by a man from my family whose name is the same as mine.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3572
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3572

3550

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “This world will not end until the Arabs are ruled by a man from my family whose name is the same as mine."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3573
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3573

3551

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the cave and "By the winds (or angels or the Messengers of Allah) sent forth one after another” (al-Mursalat 77) was revealed to him. I learned it from his lips when it was fresh (had just been revealed), but I do not know with which words he ended it, “Then in what statement after this (the Qur'an) will they believe?" (v. 50) or "And when it is said to them: ‘Bow down yourself (in prayer)!’ They bow not down (offer not their prayers)” (v.48). A snake got away from us and entered a hole, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You have been protected from its evil and it has been protected from your evil.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3574
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3574

3552

Saheeh, and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) (when he was praying) when we were in Makkah before we went to Abyssinia. When we came from Abyssinia, we came to him and greeted him (when he was praying) but he did not return the greeting and I got very distressed and started trying to find out why, until they finished praying. I asked him and he said: "Allah introduces whatever He wants into His matter (i.e., religion) and He has decreed that we should not speak whilst praying.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3575
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3575

3553

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7445) and Muslim (138)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears an oath to take the property of a Muslim unlawfully will meet Allah when He is angry with him.” And The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the confirmation of that from the Book of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: “Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah speak to them.” (Al 'Imran 3:77).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3576
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3576

3554

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one withholds the zakah of his wealth but a bald-headed serpent will be made for him which will follow him, and he will flee from it and it will follow him, saying: "I am your treasure.” Then ‘Abdullah recited the confirmation of that from the Book of Allah: "the things which they covetously withheld, shall be tied to their necks like a collar on the Day of Resurrection” [Al 'Imran 3:180]

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3577
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3577

3555

Saheeh because of corroborating evidences and its isnad is Hasan]

It was narrated that Abu 'Abdur-Rahman 'Abdullah bin Habeeb said:

I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ): “Allah has not sent down any disease but He has also sent down a remedy for it; those who know it know it and those who did not know it is not know it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3578
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3578

3556

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not acquire farmland (or a garden) lest that increase your interest in this world."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3579
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3579

3557

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated from `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ) “I disavow the friendship of anyone who claims I am his close friend. If I were to have taken a close friend (khaleel) I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend, but your companion (meaning himself) is the close friend (khaleel) of Allah.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3580
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3580

3558

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6411) and Muslim (2821)]

Shaqeeq said:

We were waiting in the mosque for 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) to come out to us. Yazeed bin Mu'awiyah - i.e., an-Nakha'i - came to us and said: Shall I go and see if he is in the house? Maybe I could bring him out to you. He came out to us and said: I was told about you being here but I do not want to come out to you for fear of boring you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to choose the right time to address us for fear of boring us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3581
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3581

3559

Sahees, because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef and munqati' isnad]

It was narrated from Abul-Kanood:

I got a ring one day - and he described it. Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) saw it on his hand and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade rings of gold.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3582
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3582

3560

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3636) and Muslim (2800)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood:

The moon was split at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) into two parts and they saw it. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bear witness.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3583
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3583

3561

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2478) and Muslim (1781)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه):

The Prophet (ﷺ) entered (the Mosque) and around the Ka'bah were three hundred and sixty idols. And he started prodding them with a stick that he had in his hand and saying: "Al-Haqq (the truth, i.e. the Qur'an and Allah's Revelation) has come, and Al-Batil (falsehood-Iblees (Satan)) can neither create anything nor resurrect (anything)" (Saba' 34:49) and “Truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism or this Qur'an or Jihad against polytheists) has come and Batil (falsehood, i.e. Satan or polytheism) has vanished. Surely, Batil is ever bound to vanish” (al-Isra' 17:81).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3584
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3584

3562

lts isnad is da'eef because Abu Majid is unknown and Yahya al-Jabir is da’eef]

It was narrated that Abu Majid al-Hanafi said: I heard ‘Abdullah say:

We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about walking in funeral processions and he said: "(The bier) is to be followed and should not follow (or be preceded).”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3585
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3585

3563

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1830) and Muslim (2234)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina and a snake appeared. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Kill it.” We rushed to kill it but it got away from us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3586
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3586

3564

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6411) and Muslim (2821)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq said:

‘Abdullah used to come out to us and say: I was told about you being here, and nothing kept me from coming out to you but the fact that I did not want to bore you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to choose the right time to exhort us because he did not want to bore us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3587
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3587

3565

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (534)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When one of you bows, let him put his forearms on his thighs, and bow down, and put his hands together. It is as if I can see the interlaced fingers of The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he put his hands together and showed them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3588
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3588

3566

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (35) and Muslim (124)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When this verse was revealed, “It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their Belief with Zulm, (wrong, i.e. by worshipping others besides Allah)" (al-An'am 6:82), it was hard on the people and they said: O Messenger of Allah, who among us does not wrong himself? He said: “It is not what you think. Have you not heard what the righteous slave said: ‘O my son! Join not in worship others with Allah. Verily, joining others in worship with Allah is a great Zulm (wrong) indeed’ (Luqman 31:13)? Rather it refers to shirk."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3589
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3589

3567

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7415) and Muslim (801)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

A man from the People of the Book came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Abul-Qasim, have you heard that Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will carry all living beings on one finger, and the heavens on one finger, and the earth on one finger and the trees on one finger and the soil on one finger? The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled so broadly that his molars could be seen, then Allah revealed the words: "They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him..." (az-Zumar 39:67).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3590
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3590

3568

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5001) and Muslim (801)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

He recited Soorat Yoosuf in Hims and a man said: This is not how it was revealed! "Abdullah drew close to him and found the smell of wine on him, and he said: Are you rejecting the truth and drinking alcohol (lit. an abomination)? I will not let you go until I flog you as a hadd punishment. He flogged him as the hadd punishment and he said: By Allah, this is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3591
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3591

3569

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5065) and Muslim (1400)]

It was narrated that 'Alqamah said:

I was walking with 'Abdullah in Mina when he was met by 'Uthman. He stood and talked with him and ‘Uthman said to him: O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, shall we not marry you to a young girl who can remind you of times past? ‘Abdullah said: If that is what you are telling me, (let me tell you that) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. And whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a shield for him.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3592
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3592

3570

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1084) and Muslim (695)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

Uthman prayed in Mina with four rak’ahs and ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said: I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mina with two rak'ah's and with Abu Bakr two rak'ahs and with ‘Umar two rak'ahs.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3593
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3593

3571

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6429) and Muslim (2533)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of people are my generation, then those who come after them, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then there will come people who will rush to give their testimony before their oath or vice versa (i.e., they will combine their oath and testimony, sometimes putting one before the other, meaning that they will be careless about the issue of testimony and oath).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3594
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3594

3572

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6571) and Muslim (186)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily I know the last of the people of Hell to emerge from Hell. (It will be) a man who will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him: "Go and enter Paradise." He will go and enter it. and he will find that the people have already occupied their places, so he will go back and say: 'O Lord, the people have already occupied their places." It will be said, "Do you remember the time you were in (Hell)?" He will say, "Yes." It will be said to him, "Wish (for whatever you want). So he will wish, then it will be said to him: ‘You will have what you wished for and ten times as much as the world.’ He will say: ‘Are You mocking me when You are the Sovereign?” He said: And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiling so broadly that his molars showed.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3595
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3595

3573

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6921) and Muslim (120)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, if I do well in Islam, will I be blamed for what I did during the Jahiliyyah? He said: "If you do well in Islam, you will not be blamed for what you did during the Jahiliyyah, but if you do badly in Islam, you will be blamed for the former and the latter."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3596
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3596

3574

Its isnad is saheeh al-Bukhari (2416) and Muslim (138)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears an oath in which he is lying in order to usurp the property of a Muslim will meet Allah when He is angry with him." Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: By Allah, that was said concerning me. There was a dispute between me and a Jewish man concerning some land; he denied my right, so I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me. “Do you have any proof?" I said: No. He said to the Jewish man: "Swear an oath." I said: O Messenger of Allah, then he will swear an oath and take my property. Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the verse: “Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah speak to them nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful torment" (Al ‘Imran 3:77)]

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3597
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3597

3575

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was tending some sheep belonging to 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr passed by me. He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: "O boy, do you have any milk?" I said: Yes, but this is a Trust (i.e., the sheep do not belong to me). He said: “Is there a sheep that has not been impregnated by the ram? I brought a sheep and he wiped its udder and it filled with milk. Then he milked it into a vessel and drank, and he gave some to Abu Bakr to drink. Then he said to the udder: "Dry up,” and it did. Then I came to him after that and said: O Messenger of Allah, teach me some of these words. He patted me on the head and said: "May Allah have mercy on you; you are a little boy and you will learn (later)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3598
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3598

3576

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Asim with his isnad. He said:

Abu Bakr brought him a hollowed out stone and he milked (the sheep) into it, then he drank and Abu Bakr drank and I drank. I came to him after that and said: Teach me some of this Qur'an. He said: “You are a boy and you will learn (later).” And I learned seventy soorahs from his lips.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3599
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3599

3577

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Verily Allah looked into the hearts of His slaves and He found that the heart of Muhammad (ﷺ) was the best of the hearts of His slaves. So He chose him for Himself and sent him with His Message. Then he looked into the hearts of His slaves after Muhammad, and found the hearts of his Companions were the best of the hearts of His slaves. So he made them the helpers and advisors of His Prophet, to fight to support His religion. So whatever the Muslims think is good is good before Allah, and whatever the Muslims think is bad, is bad before Allah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3600
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3600

3578

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Perhaps you will see people who offer the prayer at the wrong time. If you see them, offer the prayer in your houses at the time you know, then pray with them and make it nafl."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3601
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3601

3579

Its isnad is saheeh al-Bukhari (401) and Muslim (572)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and I do not know whether he added or omitted something. When he said the salam, it was said to him: O Messenger of Allah, has something new been introduced into the prayer? He said: “No. Why are you asking?" They said: You did such and such in the prayer. He turned to face the qiblah, then he prostrated twice and said the tasleem, then he said: "I am human, I forget as you forget. If one of you is unsure in his prayer, let him try to work out what is correct and proceed on that basis, then prostrate twice.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3602
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3602

3580

A hasan hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Staying up after the prayer - i.e., ‘Isha' prayer - is only for two men: one who is praying or one who is travelling.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3603
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3603

3581

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6921) and Muslim (120)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Some people said: O Messenger of Allah, will we be blamed for our deeds during the jahiliyyah? He said: “Whoever among you does well in Islam will not be blamed for it, but whoever does badly will be blamed for his earlier and later actions."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3604
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3604

3582

lts isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disliked ten characteristics: wearing gold rings; letting the lower garment drag; sufrah - i.e., khalooq (a type of perfume); changing grey hair - Jareer said: what he meant was plucking it; coitus interruptus (‘azl); ruqyah except by means of almu'awwidhat (soorahs praying for refuge with Allah); intercourse with a woman who is breastfeeding a child (because if pregnancy results, it may interrupt the supply of milk) - but he did not say that it is haram; wearing amulets; showing one's adornment before non-mahrams (for women); and throwing dice.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3605
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3605

3583

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4582) and Muslim (800)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Recite (Qurʼan) to me,” I said: Should I recite to you, when you are the one to whom it was revealed? He said: "I love to hear it from someone else." So I recited until I reached the verse, "How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad ((ﷺ)) as a witness against these people?" (an-Nisa 4:41). And I saw his eyes flowing with tears.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3606
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3606

3584

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (775) and Muslim (822)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq bin Salamah said:

A man from Banu Bajeelah who was called Naheek bin Sinan came to ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, how do you recite this verse? Do you find it ya' or alif? (i.e., ghair asin or ghair yasin) "water the taste and smell of which are not changed (min ma’in ghair asin)” (Muhammad 47:15). ‘Abdullah said to him: Have you read all the Qur'an except this? He said: I recite al-Mufassal (the Soorahs from Qaf to the end of the Qur'an) in one ruk'ah. ‘Abdullah said: Do you recite Qur'an as you recite poetry? The best part of the prayer is bowing and prostration, and some people recite the Qur'an but it does not go past their collarbones. But if he recites it and it takes root in his heart, he will benefit from it. I know the pairs of soorahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in one rak'ah. Then he went in and asked him, then he came out to us and said: Twenty soorahs from the beginning of al-Mufassal, in the Mushaf of 'Abdullah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3607
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3607

3585

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3150) and Muslim (1062)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided some booty one day and a man from among the Ansar said: This is a division (of booty) that was not done for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted! I said: O enemy of Allah, I shall certainly tell the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of what you have said. He mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and his face turned red. Then he said: "May Allah have mercy on Moosa, he was annoyed with more than this and he was patient.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3608
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3608

3586

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5240)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No woman should talk about another woman and describe her to her husband so that it is as if he can see her.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3609
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3609

3587

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2924)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

We were walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he passed by Ibn Sayyad and said: "I am hiding something in my mind for you.” Ibn Sayyad said: (It is) dukh (referring to Soorat ad-Dukhan). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. "May you be disgraced and dishonoured; you will never go beyond your station." ‘Umar said: O Messenger of Allah, let me strike his neck. He said: “No, If he is the one you fear he is, you will never be able to kill him."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3610
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3610

3588

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3477) and Muslim (1792)]

It was narrated that Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), telling the story of one of the Prophets who was beaten by his people, and he wiped the blood from his face and said: "Lord forgive my people, for they do not know.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3611
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3611

3589

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4761) and Muslim (86)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I asked The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which sin is the worst before Allah? He said: "Attributing a partner to Allah when He has created you.” I said: Then what? He said: "Then killing your child for fear that he may share your food.” I said: Then what? He said: "Then committing adultery with your neighbour's wife.” Then Allah revealed, confirming that: “And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse - and whoever does this shall receive the punishment" (al-Furqan 25:68).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3612
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3612

3590

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4821) and Muslim (2798)]

It was narrated that Masrooq said:

A man came to 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) and said: I have left a man in the mosque who was interpreting the Qur'an according to his own opinion. He interpreted this verse, “the Day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke" by saying: On the Day of Resurrection a smoke will overwhelm the people which they will inhale and they will get something like a cold from it. 'Abdullah said: Whoever knows something, let him speak of it, and whoever does not know, let him say: Allah knows best. It is a part of a man's understanding of religion to say regarding that of which he has no knowledge of it, Allah knows best. This (verse) was (revealed) because when Quraish displayed a stubborn attitude towards the Prophet (ﷺ), he prayed against them and prayed for a famine like the famine of Yoosuf, and they were so afflicted by severe drought and famine that they even ate bones and a man would look at the sky and see something like smoke between him and it, because of hunger. Then a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah for rain for Mudar, for they are dying. So he prayed to Allah for them, and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: “Verily. We shall remove the torment for a while.” (ad-Dukhan 44:15). But when it rained a second time, they reverted to their former ways. Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: “On the Day when We shall seize you with the greatest seizure (punishment). Verily, We will exact retribution" (ad-Dukhan 44:16) This refers to the day of Badr.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3613
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3613

3591

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4817) and Muslim (2775)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was hiding behind the curtain of the Ka'bah, and three people came, a Qurashi and his two Thaqafi in-laws or a Thaqafi and his two Qurashi in laws; they were very fat but not very smart. They said something I did not hear, then one of them said: Do you think Allah hears what we say? The other said: I think if we raise our voices, He will hear us but if we do not raise our voices He will not hear us. The other one said: If He hears some of it He will hear all of it. I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and Allah, may he be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: "And you have not been hiding yourselves (in the world), lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you; but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing. And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord, has brought you to destruction; and you have become (this Day) of those utterly lost!" (Fussilat 41:22,23).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3614
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3614

3592

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said:

When 'Abdullah came home from an errand and reached the door, he would clear his throat and spit, lest he take us by surprise and see us doing something he disapproved of. He came one day and cleared his throat, and there was an old woman with me who was doing ruqyah for me for erysipelas. I put her under the bed and he came in and sat beside me, and he saw a thread around my neck. He said: What is this thread? I said: A thread with which ruqyah was done for me. He took it and broke it, then he said: The family of ‘Abdullah have no need of shirk l heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Ruqyahs, amulets and love-spells are shirk.” I said: Why do you say that? By Allah, I had a discharge in my eye, and I kept going to So and so, the Jew, who did ruqyah for me, and when he did ruqyah for me, it calmed down. 'Abdullah said: That was the work of the Shaitan, who was poking it with his hand, but when he did ruqyah for it, it stopped. It would have been sufficient for you to say as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “Take away the pain, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing, a healing that leaves no trace of sickness.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3615
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3615

3593

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5220) and Muslim (2760)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one has more protective jealousy (gheerah) than Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. Hence He forbade immoral actions, both open and hidden. And none loves to be praised more than Allah, Inay He be glorified and exalted."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3616
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3616

3594

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5647) and Muslim (2571)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I entered upon The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was running a fever. I touched him with my hand and said: O Messenger of Allah, you are running a high fever. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes, I am running a fever like two of you.” I said: Then you will have two rewards. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes. There is no Muslim who is afflicted with sickness or anything else, but Allah will erase thereby his bad deeds just as trees shed their leaves.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3618
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3618

3595

Its isnad is saheeh like previous report]

Al-A’mash told us…

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3619
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3619

3596

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (532) and Muslim (790)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

Keep refreshing your knowledge of these Mushafs - or he said, Qur’an - for it is more inclined to escape from the hearts of men than camels from their ropes. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one of you should say, I have forgotten such and such a verse; rather he has been caused to forget.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3620
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3620

3597

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6778) and Muslim (1676)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The blood of a Muslim man who bears witness that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah is not permissible except in one of three cases: a married adulterer, a soul for a soul, and one who leaves his religion and separates from the jama'ah (the main body of Muslims)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3621
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3621

3598

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (831) and Muslim (402)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When we sat with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the prayer, we said: Peace be upon Allah before His slaves, peace be upon Jibreel, peace be upon Mika'eel, peace be upon So and so, peace be upon So and so. Then we heard The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Allah Himself is as-Salam (peace), so when one of you sits in the prayer, let him say, "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.' If he says that, it will reach all the righteous slaves in heaven and on earth. ‘I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.’ Then let him choose whatever supplication he wants.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3622
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3622

3599

Saheeh; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow as a Muslim, let him pay attention to praying these five (daily) prayers when the call for them is given, for they are part of the ways of guidance, and Allah prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet (ﷺ), There is no one among you who does not have a prayer-space in his house, but if you pray in your houses as this one who stays away (from the prayer in congregation) does, you will have abandoned the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ) and if you abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. I remember when no one stayed away from it (i.e., the prayer in congregation) except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy. I have seen a man coming supported by two others, until he was made to stand in the row (of worshippers). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no man who does wudoo' and does it well, and comes to the mosque and prays there, but for every step that he takes he will be raised in status one degree thereby, or one of his sins will be erased, or one good deed will be recorded for him.” So we would make our steps short. And a man's prayer offered in congregation is superior to his prayer offered on his own by twenty-five degrees.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3623
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3623

3600

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3208) and Muslim (2641)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who is the most truthful one, told us: “The creation of any one of you is put together in his mother's womb for forty days, then he becomes a ‘alaqah (a piece of thick coagulated blood) for a similar period, then he becomes like a chewed piece of flesh (mudghah) for a similar period, then Allah sends to him an angel who breathes the soul into him and is enjoined to write down four things: his provision, his lifespan, his deeds and whether He is doomed (to Hell) or blessed (destined for Paradise). By the One besides Whom there is no other god, one of you may do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is nothing between him and it but a cubit, then the decree overtakes him and he does a deed of the people of Hell and enters it. And one of you may do the deeds of the people of Hell until there is nothing between him and it but a cubit, then the decree overtakes him and he does a deed of the people of Paradise, and enters it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3624
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3624

3601

Its men are thiqat]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said something and I may add something else. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever dies not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.” And I say: whoever dies associating anything with Allah will enter Hell.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3625
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3625

3602

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6442) and Muslim (2608)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Who among you likes his heir’s wealth more than his own wealth?” They said: O Messenger of Allah, there is no one among us for whom his own wealth is not dearer to him than his heir's wealth. He said: “You should know that there is no one among you for whom his heir's wealth is not dearer than his own wealth. You will have nothing of your wealth except what you send ahead, and your heir's wealth is what you leave behind.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Who do you consider to be a strong wrestler among you?" They said: The one who cannot be thrown to the ground by other men. He said: “No, the strong man is the one who can control himself at the time of anger." And The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Who do you consider to be childless among you?" We said: The one who has no children. He said: “No, the childless one is the one who has not sent any of his children ahead of him (i.e., none of his children died before him)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3626
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3626

3603

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6308) and Muslim (2744)]

'Abdullah told us two reports, one of them from himself and the other from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The believer sees his sins as being like the bottom of a mountain that he fears will fall on him; the evildoer sees his sins as being like flies that land on his nose, and he does this and they fly away. He said: And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verily, Allah rejoices more over the repentance of His believing slave than a man who goes out in a desolate land and has his mount with him, on which is his food and drink and provisions and all that he needs, then he loses it, so he goes out looking for it until he is about to die and has not found it, so he says to himself: I will go back to the place where I lost it, and die there. He goes back to that place and falls asleep, then he wakes up and there is his mount, standing at his head, with his food and drink and provisions and all that he needs on it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3627
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3627

3604

Its isnad is saheeh Al- Bukhari (6308) and Muslim (2744)]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه)...

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3628
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3628

3605

Its two isnads are saheeh, it is a repeat of 3627 and 3628]

It was narrated that Aswad said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The believer sees his sins as being go like the bottom of a mountain that he fears will fall on him, the evildoer sees his sins as being like flies that land on his nose, and he does this and they fly away. He said: And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily, Allah rejoices more over the repentance of His believing slave than a man who goes out in a desolate land and has his mount with him, on which are his provisions and food and drink and all that he needs, then he loses it, so he goes out looking for it until he is about to die, so he says: I will go back to the place where I lost it, and die there. He goes back to that place and falls asleep, then he wakes up and there is his mount, standing at his head, with his provisions and food and drink and all that he needs on it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3629
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3629

3606

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3335) and Muslim (1677)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No soul is killed unlawfully, but there is a share of the sin on the first son of Adam, because he was the first one to set the precedent of killing."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3630
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3630

3607

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (852) and Muslim (707)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

No one of you should give a share of himself to the Shaitan by thinking that it is obligatory to leave to the right only (after finishing the prayer). Most of the time I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leave to his left.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3631
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3631

3608

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think (we should do with) these prisoners?" Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, they are your people and your family; keep them alive and give them respite, and perhaps Allah may cause them to repent. 'Umar said: O Messenger of Allah, they drove you out and disbelieved you, bring them forth and strike their necks. ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah said: O Messenger of Allah, find a valley with a lot of wood and put them there, then set it alight. Al-‘Abbas said: Then you will have severed your ties of kinship with them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went in and did not give them any answer. Some people said: He will follow the suggestion of Abu Bakr. Others said: He will follow the suggestion of ʼUmar; others said: He will follow the suggestion of ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and said: Allah may make some men's hearts so soft that they are softer than milk, and He may make some men's hearts so hard that they are harder than rock. Your likeness, O Abu Bakr, is that of Ibraheerm (as) who said: ‘But whoso follows me, he verily, is of me. And whoso disobeys me, still You are indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful’ (Ibraheem 14:36) and your likeness, O Abu Bakr, is that of Eesa who said: 'If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the AllWise (al-Ma'idah 5:118). And your likeness, O Umar, is that of Nooh who said: 'My Lord! leave not one of the disbelievers on the earth!' (Nooh 7:26), and your likeness, O ‘Umar, is that of Moosa, who said: My Lord, ‘harden their hearts, so that they will not believe until they see the painful torment' (Yoonus 10.38). You are poor, so none of them should be set free except in return for a ransom or his neck should be struck.” ‘Abdullah said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, except Suhail bin Baida', for I heard him speak well of Islam. He remained silent, and I was never more afraid that a rock would fall on me from heaven except on that day, until he said: “Except Suhail bin Baida." Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: “It is not for a Prophet (ﷺ) that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took” (al-Anfal 8:67-68).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3632
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3632

3609

lts isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted and it is a repeat of 3632)

Abu Mu'awiyah - meaning Ibn 'Amr - told us: Za'idah told us…

And he narrated a similar report, except that he said: "Except Suhail Ibn Baida’.” And he said with regard to the words of Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, your family, your origin, your people; pardon them, for perhaps Allah will save them through you from the Fire. He said: And 'Abdullah bin Rawahah said: O Messenger of Allah, you are in a valley with a great deal of wood; set it on fire then throw them into it. And al-'Abbas said: May Allah cutoff your ties of kinship.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3633
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3633

3610

Its isnad is da'eef; it is a repeat of the previous report]

A similar report was narrated from al-A'mash, except that he said:

‘Abdullah bin Jahsh said: O Messenger of Allah, (they are) the enemies of Allah, they disbelieved you, persecuted you, expelled you and fought you; you are in a valley with a great deal of wood, so gather a great deal of firewood for them, then set it on fire and burn them. And he said: Sahl lbn Baida’.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3634
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3634

3611

lts isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set the diyah for accidental killing in fifths.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3635
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3635

3612

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He is not poor (miskeen) who goes around begging or will be happy with a date or two or with a mouthful or two. Rather the poor man (miskeen) is the one who is reluctant to ask people for anything (out of dignity) and no one realises his situation so that they might give him some charity."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3636
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3636

3613

lts isnad is saheah, al-Bukhari (1682) and Muslim (1289)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any prayer that was not on time except in two cases: Maghrib and 'Isha' in Muzdalifah, and he prayed Fajr on that day before the time when he usually prayed it (but after ascertaining that dawn had broken).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3637
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3637

3614

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6094) and Muslim (2607)]

It was nатrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) to said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I enjoin you to be truthful, for truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man may continue to tell the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a speaker of truth. And beware of lying, for lying leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hell. A man may continue to tell lies and endeavour to tell lies, until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3638
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3638

3615

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6576) and Muslim (2297)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and I will plead concerning some people then I will have to give them up. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions!' It will be said: "You do not know what they did after you were gone.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3639
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3639

3616

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7052) and Mustim (1843)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be rulers over you and you will see selfishness (i.e., they will not give you your dues)." They said: O Messenger of Allah, what should those of us who live to see that do? He said: “Pay your dues and ask Allah for that which is due to you.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3640
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3640

3617

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7052) and Muslim (1843)]

Zaid bin Wahb said: I heard Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "After I am gone, you will see selfishness (on the part of others) and things that you disapprove of." We said: What do you instruct us to do? He said: "Give them their dues, and ask Allah for what is due to you."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3641
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3641

3618

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that Harithah bin Mudarrib said: ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said to Ibn an-Nawwahah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Were it not that you are an envoy, I would have killed you." (Abdullah continued:) But today, you are not an envoy; O Kharashah, get up and strike his neck.” So he got up and struck his neck.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3642
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3642

3619

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2899)]

It was narrated that Yusair bin Jabir said:

A red wind blew in Koofah, and there came a man who had nothing to say except: O ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood, the Hour has come. He sat up, as he had been reclining, and said: The Hour will not begin until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over war booty. He said. An enemy will gather against the people of Islam and the people of islam will gather against them... And he narrated the hadeeth. The cry will reach therm: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. So they will throw aside whatever is in their hands and will go there, sending ten horsemen ahead of them as scouts. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I know their names, and the names of their fathers, and the colours of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the face of the earth at that time, or among the best horsemen on the face of the earth at that time."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3643
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3643

3620

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a saheeh isnad]

It was narrated that Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said: Ibn Mas’ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was never kept away from any conversation (of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with someone else) or from such and such, or from such and such. - Ibn ‘Awn (one of the narrators) said: He forgot one and I forgot one - I (Ibn Mas'ood) came to him (the Prophet (ﷺ)) when Malik bin Murarah ar-Rahawi was with him and I caught up with the end of their conversation, when he was saying O Messenger of Allah, I have been given a share of the camels (i.e., booty) and I would not like anyone to have been given more than me, not even two shoelaces or more, is that injustice? He said: "No, that is not injustice; rather injustice is rejecting the truth and looking down on people."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3644
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3644

3621

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

When I tell you of a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as being the best, the most guided and the most pious.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3645
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3645

3622

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1135) and Muslim (773)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I prayed one night with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he kept standing until I thought of doing something bad. We said: What was that? He said: I thought of sitting down and leaving him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3646
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3646

3623

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (48) and Muslim (64)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Trading insults with a Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is kufr.” I said to Abu Wa'il: Did you hear that from Abdullah? He said: Yes.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3647
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3647

3624

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2814)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no one among you who has not been allocated his companion from among the jinn and his companion from among the angels.” They said: Even you, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Even me, but Allah helped me against him, so he does not tell me to do anything except that which is right and proper."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3648
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3648

3625

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1830) and Muslim (2234)]

Abu ‘Ubaidah narrated that his father said:

We were sitting in the mosque of al-Khaif on the night of Arafat, before the day of Arafat, when we heard the hissing of a snake. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Kill it.” we got up and it entered a crack in a rock. A palm branch was brought and fire was lit on it, and we took a stick and removed some of the rock, but we did not find it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let it be, Allah saved it from your mischief as He saved you from its mischief."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3649
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3649

3626

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5071) and Mustim (1404)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

We used to go on campaigns with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we had no wives with us. We said: O Messenger of Allah, can we not castrate ourselves? But he forbade us to do that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3650
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3650

3627

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1409) and Muslim (816)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no cause for envy except in two cases: a man to whom Allah gives wealth and enables him to spend it appropriately, and a man to whom Allah gives wisdom and he rules in accordance with it and teaches it to the people.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3651
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3651

3628

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6417)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) drew a square, and a line in the middle of the square, and lines beside the line in the middle of the square, and a line outside the square, and he said: “Do you know what this is?" They said. Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: "This is man, the line in the middle, and these lines beside him are the sicknesses and problems that assail him from all places. If one misses him. another will befall him. The square is his death that is surrounding him and the line outside it is his hope.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3652
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3652

3629

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (526) and Muslim (2763)

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

A man kissed a woman once, then he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about expiation. Then the words “And perform As-Salas (Iqamatas-Salat), at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory Salat (prayers)). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e. small sins).” (Hood 11:114) were revealed. The man said: O Messenger of Allah, is that only for me? He said: "It is for anyone who does that among my ummah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3653
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3653

3630

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (621) and Muslim (1093)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you should let the adhan of Bilal keep him from his sahoor, because he gives the adhan so that those of you who are praying qiyam may go back (to rest), and those of you who are asleep should wake up It is not when it is like this"- and he put his fingers together and raised (his hand - to indicate vertical) - “rather it is until it is like this"- and Yahya spread his forefingers apart (to indicate horizontal).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3654
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3654

3631

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2670)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, those who go to extremes are doomed,” three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3655
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3655

3632

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted, Abu ‘Ubaidah, the son of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, did not hear hadeeth from his father]

It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah, from his father, that

The Prophet (ﷺ) would, after the two rak'ahs (i.e., in the first tashahhud), be as if he were (sitting on) baked stones. I (the narrator) said: Until he got up? He said: Until he got up.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3656
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3656

3633

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi ‘Alqamah said: I heard Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Prophet (ﷺ) came from al-Hudaibiyah at night, and we halted at some sandy ground. He said: “Who will keep watch?" Bilal said: I will. He said: “But you might fall asleep.” He said: No (I will not). But he slept until the sun rose, then some people woke up, including ‘Umar, who said: Speak. The Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and said: "Do what you usually do." When they had done that, he said: “This is what you should do, if anyone among you falls asleep or forgets.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3657
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3657

3634

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1291) and Muslim (103)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه), that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He is not one of us who slaps his cheeks and rends his garment and calls with the call of Jahiliyyah.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3658
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3658

3635

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is an ishad that could reach the level of hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salimah said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Your Prophet (ﷺ) was given the keys of everything except five things: “Verily, Allah, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things)” [Luqman 31:34]

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3659
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3659

3636

Saheeh; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying takbeer every time he lowered or raised his head (in prayer), and every time he moved to stand or sit, and he said the salam to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheeks - or check - became visible, and I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar doing likewise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3660
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3660

3637

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6528) and Muslim (221)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ), nearly forty people in a tent, and he said: "Would it please you to be one quarter of the people of Paradise?" We said: Yes. He said: “Would it please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?" We said: Yes. He said: “By the one in whose hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise, and that is because no one will enter Paradise except a Muslim soul, and you, compared to the mushrikeen, are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or a black hair on the hide of a red bull."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3661
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3661

3638

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when was praying and said: “Ask, you will be given, O son of Umm Abd." Abu Bakr andʻUmar (رضي الله عنهما) raced (to ask him about his supplication). ‘Umar said: I never competed with Abu Bakr in anything but he beat me to it. They asked him about what he had said, and he said: Part of my supplication that I almost never omit to say is: O Allah, I ask You for blessing that never ends and joy that never ceases and to accompany the Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) in the highest part of Paradise, the Paradise of eternity.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3662
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3662

3639

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7052) and Muslim (1843)]

Zaid bin Wahb said: I heard 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: “After l am gone, you will see selfishness (on the part of others) and things that you disapprove of.” We said: What do you instruct us to do? He said: "Give them their dues, and ask Allah for what is due to you."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3663
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3663

3640

A hasan hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that al-Aswad bin Yazeed said:

The iqamah for prayer was given in the mosque and we came walking with ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه). When the people bowed, 'Abdullah bowed and we bowed with him whilst we were still walking. A man passed in front of him and said: Assalamu 'alaika ya Aba 'Abdur-Rahman. ‘Abdullah said whilst he was bowing. Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. When he had finished, some of the people asked him. Why did you say, when the man greeted you, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “One of the portents of the Hour will be when greetings are restricted to people whom one knows."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3664
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3664

3641

Its isnad is saheeh. Muslim (173)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey, he was taken as far as Sidratal-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven; anything that ascends from earth stops there and is taken from there, anything that comes down from above stops there and is taken from there. He said: "When that covered the lote tree which did cover it!” (an-Najin 53:16). He said. Butterflies of gold. He said: And The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given three things: he was given the five daily prayers, he was given the final verses of Soorat al-Baqarah, and those of his ummah who do not associate anything with Allah were forgiven major sins that may cause one to end up in Hellfire.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3665
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3665

3642

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Zadhan said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ”Allah has angels who travel about the earth and convey to me the salams of my ummah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3666
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3666

3643

This hadeeth was omitted from al-Usool; it appears in Atraful-Musnad by Ibn Hajar, 4/135; it appeared above(3666 (sic))]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah has angels who travel about the earth, conveying to me the salam of my ummah.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3666
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3666

3644

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6488)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Paradise is closer to one of you than his shoelace and the Fire is likewise."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3667
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3667

3645

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5240)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No woman should describe another woman to her husband as if he can see her.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3668
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3668

3646

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Follow one Hajj and ‘Umrah with another, it will erase poverty and sin as the bellows eliminates the dross of iron and gold and silver. And an accepted Hajj brings no less a reward than Paradise.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3669
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3669

3647

A saheeh report]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, then the colour of his face changed, then he said something like that or something similar to that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3670
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3670

3648

Its isnad is da'eef because As-Sabbah bin Muhammad is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one day: “Feel shy before Allah in the true sense of the word.” We said: O Messenger of Allah, we do feel shy before Him, praise be to Allah. He said: "That is not what I meant. Rather the one who feels shy before Allah in the true sense of the word, let him guard his head and whatever is in it, guard his stomach and whatever it contains, and let him remember death and decay. Whoever seeks the Hereafter would give up the adornment of this world, and whoever does that has felt shy before Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, in the true sense of the word.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3671
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3671

3649

Its isnad is da'eef because As-sabbah bin Muhammad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah shared out different natures and attitudes among you as He shared out your provision among you. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, grants worldly gain to those He loves and those He does not love, but He only gives religious commitment to those He loves. Whoever Allah gives religious commitment to, He loves him. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, no person becomes Muslim until his heart and tongue are sound, and no one believes until his neighbour is safe from his annoyance.” They said: What is his annoyance, O Prophet of Allah? He said: “His being unfair to him and wronging him. And no person who acquires wealth from haram sources and spends from it will be blessed in it, and if he gives it in charity it will not be accepted from him, and if he leaves it behind, it will be his provision on his journey to Hell. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, does not erase a bad deed by means of another bad deed, rather He erases bad deeds by means of good deeds. Evil does not erase evil.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3672
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3672

3650

A saheeh hadeeth, and its men are reliable]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the last third of the night comes, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, descends to the lowest heaven, then He opens the gate of heaven, then He stretches forth His Hand and says: ‘Is there anyone who is asking, so that he may be given what he asked for?' And He remains like that until dawn breaks."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3673
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3673

3651

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6533) and Muslitn (1678)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq said: ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The first matter that will be judged between people on the Day of Resurrection will be bloodshed."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3674
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3674

3652

Hasan; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever asks of people when he has enough to suffice him, his begging will come on the Day of Resurrection like scratches or gouges on his face.” It was said, O Messenger of Allah, what is sufficient for him? He said. "Fifty dirhams, or their value in gold.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3675
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3675

3653

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not buy fish in the water, for it is an ambiguous transaction."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3676
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3676

3654

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will send a caller to call out: ‘O Adam, Allah is commanding you to send a group of your offspring to the Fire." Adam will say: 'O Lord, out of how many?" It will be said to him: 'Out of every hundred, ninety-nine." A man among the people said: Who is the one among us who will be saved after that, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Do you know what your are in relation to the people? In relation to the people you are no more than a mole on the chest of a camel."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3677
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3677

3655

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence and it is a da'eef isnad, it is a repeat of the previous report]

A similar report was narrated from Ibraheem bin Muslim Abu Ishaq al-Hajari, and he said:

"Adam will say: O Lord, how many shall I send?”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3678
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3678

3656

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you protect his face from the Fire, even if it is with half a date (given in charity).”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3679
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3679

3657

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the servant of one of you brings his food, let him start with him and feed him, or make him sit with him, because he endured its heat and smoke."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3680
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3680

3658

Its men are thiqat]

It was narrated that "Alqamah said Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Shall I not show you how The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed? Then he prayed, and he only raised his hands once.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3681
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3681

3659

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1067) and Muslim (576)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated in (Soorat) an-Najm and the Muslims prostrated, except one man of Quraish who took a handful of dust and raised it to his forehead and prostrated on it. "Abdullah said: And later on I saw him slain as a kafir.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3682
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3682

3660

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When the worse “When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (an-Nasr 110:1) was revealed to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if he recited it and bowed, he would often say: "Glory and praise be to You, O Allah our Lord. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance, the Most Merciful," three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3683
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3683

3661

A saheeh hadeeth; Muslim (2169) this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Permission to enter upon me will be granted when you lift the curtain and you will be permitted to listen to my private conversation until I tell you not to.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3684
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3684

3662

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself and he said to me: "Find me three stones,” I brought him two stones and a piece of dung; he took the two stones and threw the piece of dung away, and he said: "It is dirt."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3685
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3685

3663

A Hasan hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to disapprove of us staying up after 'Isha'.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3686
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3686

3664

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “(Believing in) bird omens is shirk." There is no one among us who does not (think of them), but Allah takes away (such thoughts) by means of putting trust in Him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3687
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3687

3665

lts isnad is saheeh al-Bukhari (7456) and Muslim (2794)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) in some farmland in Madinah and he was leaning on a palm tree branch. He passed by some of the Jews, who said to one another: Ask him about the spirit (ar-rooh). And some of them said: Do not ask him. So they asked him about the spirit. They said: O Muhammad, what is the spirit? He stood up and leaned on the palm tree branch, and I thought that he was receiving revelation. Then he said: "And they ask you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) concerning the Rooh (the spirit). Say: “The Rooh (the spirit) is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little” (al-Isra' 17:85). And some of thern said: we told you not to ask him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3688
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3688

3666

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have nothing to do with any close friendship. If I were to take a close friend. I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend. But your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3689
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3689

3667

Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Prisoners would be brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he would give an entire family (to someone as slave), because he did not want to separate them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3690
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3690

3668

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6742)]

It was narrated that al-Huzail bin Shurahbeel said:

A man came to Abu Moosa and Salman bin Rabee'ah and asked them about a daughter, a son's daughter and a half-sister through the father (i.e., a case of inheritance). They said. The daughter gets half and the sister gets half. Go to Ibn Mas'ood (and check with him); he will agree with us. So he went to Ibn Mas'ood and told him what they had said. Ibn Mas'ood said: "I would go astray if I did (agree with them) and would not be one of the rightly guided" (al-An'am 6:56). I shall judge according to the verdict of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Half goes to the daughter and one-sixth goes to the son's daughter. That makes two-thirds, and the remainder goes to the sister.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3691
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3691

3669

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2721)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, abstinence (from that which is haram and is not appropriate) and independence of means."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3692
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3692

3670

Hasan because of corroborating evidence: this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ibn Sumayyah (‘Ammar bin Yasir (رضي الله عنه)) is never given two options but he will choose the most guided one."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3693
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3693

3671

its isnad is hasan according to those who regard as saheeh what ‘Abdur-Rahman says he heard from his father in all cases; it is da'eef according to those who say that he did not hear anything from his father except a few reports]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood, that his father said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) summoned us and we were forty men. 'Abdullah said: I was one of the last to come to him and he said: "You are on the right path and will prevail, and you will conquer other lands. Whoever among you lives to see that, let him fear Allah, enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil. And whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3694
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3694

3672

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7062) and Muslim (2672)]

It was narrated that Abu wa'il said:

I was sitting with "Abdullah and Abu Moosa, and they said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Ahead of the Hour will be days during which ignorance will appear and knowledge will be taken away, and there will be a lot of harj." We said: What is harj? He said: "Killing."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3695
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3695

3673

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): “whoever has a need and refers his need to people deserves not to have his need met, but whoever turns to Allah, He will grant him provision immediately or death at a later time.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3696
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3696

3674

A saheeh hadeeth, this is a da'eef isnad]

Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I learned seventy soorahs from the lips of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when Zaid bin Thabit was still a boy with braided hair, learning to read and write.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3697
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3697

3675

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3952)]

It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was present with al-Miqdad - Abu Nu'aim bin al-Aswad said - during an incident which, if it were to happen to me, it would be dearer to me than anything else. He came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying against the mushrikeen and said: By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we will not say as the Children of Israel said to Moosa, "So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here" (al-Ma'idah 5:34); rather we will fight on your right and on your left, in front of you and behind you. And I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) brighten and he was pleased with that, Aswad said: And I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) brighten at that, and he was pleased with that. Abu Nu'aim said: And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with his face brightening, and he was pleased with that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3698
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3698

3676

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right and to his left, "As-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah," until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3699
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3699

3677

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2663)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Umm Habeebah, the daughter of Abu Sufyan, said: O Allah, let me have the joy of the company of my husband the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and my father Abu Sufyan, and my brother Mu'awiyah (all my life). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You have asked Allah about lifespans that have already been determined, days that have already been counted and provisions that have already been allotted. Allah will never do anything before its due time or delay it beyond its due time. If you had asked Allah to grant you refuge from punishment in the Fire or punishment in the grave, that would have been better or preferable.” He said: And mention of monkeys was made in his presence. Mis’ar said: And pigs, which were transformed. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah never gives those who have been transformed offspring. Monkeys and pigs existed before that."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3700
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3700

3678

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'AbduIlah (رضي الله عنه) that

Some people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: A friend of ours is sick; should we use cautery? And he kept quiet. Then they said: Should we use cautery? And he kept quiet. Then he said: "Cauterize him using hot stones.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3701
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3701

3679

This hadeeth, appears in this place in some copies, it appeared above, no.3701, and will be repeated below, nos. 3852, 4021 and 4054]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Some people asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about a companion of theirs who cauterized himself, and he remained silent Then the third time (they asked) he said: "Cauterize him with hot stones, burn him." And he disliked that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3701
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3701

3680

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I have not forgotten, among the things I forgot, that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right and to his left, "As-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah," until the whiteness of his cheeks could be seen - or until we could see the whiteness of his cheeks.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3702
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3702

3681

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4804)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one should say: I am better than Yoonus bin Matta.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3703
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3703

3682

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah did not forbid anything but He knew beforehand that he would see some of you (committing it), but I will grab hold of your waistbands lest you fall into the Fire like moths or flies.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3704
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3704

3683

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdah an-Nahdi. And he narrated it. And this was narrated by Yazeed and Abu Karnil from al-Hasan bin Sa'd Rawh said:

al-Mas'oodi told us, Abul-Mugheerah told us, from al-Hasan bin Sa'd, and he said: Moths or flies.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3705
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3705

3684

A Hasan hadeeth]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The millstone of Islam will turn for thirty-five (years) or thirty-six or thirty-seven, then if they perish (after deviating) they will meet the same fate as those who perished (before them), but is they persist (in following the right path) then they will be in a good state for seventy years."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3707
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3707

3685

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said: ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When Ibn an-Nawwahah was killed: This man and Ibn Uthal came to the Prophet (ﷺ) as envoys of Musailimah the Liar. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them. "Do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?" They said: We bear witness that Musailimah is the messenger of Allah! He said: "If I were to kill any envoy, I would have struck your necks." And it became a precedent that envoys were not to be killed. As for Ibn Uthal. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took care of him for us. And as for this one, he persisted in his misguidance until Allah enabled the Muslims to capture him now.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3708
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3708

3686

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lay down on a reed mat and it left marks on his side. When he woke up, I started wiping his side and I said: O Messenger of Allah, why don't you allow us to spread something on top of this rood mat for you? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “what do I have to do with this world? What do I have to do with this world? The likeness of me and this world is that of a traveller who seeks shade under a tree, then he moves on and leaves it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3709
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3709

3687

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said.

When we were on our way back after the campaign of al-Hudaibiyah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "who will guard us tonight?” Abdullah said: I said: I will. He said: “You will fall asleep." Then he repeated it "who will guard us tonight?” I said: I will. That happened several times. I said: I will, O Messenger of Allah. He said: "So you will guard us then." I guarded them until, as morning approached, the words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "You will fall asleep,” caught up with me and I fell asleep. And we did not wake up until we felt the heat of the sun on our backs. Then The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and did what he used to do of wudoo’ and praying the two (Sunnah) rak'ahs of Fajr, then he led us in praying Fajr. When he had finished, he said: If Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, had willed that you should not sleep (and miss it), you would not have fallen asleep. But He willed that you should (set an example) for those who come after you. This is what one who falls asleep or forgets should do." Then the she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people's camels had scattered, so the people set out looking for them, and they brought their camels except the she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: "Go and look in that direction." So I went where he told me and I sound that its reins had got caught on a tree and could only be undone by hand. So I brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth as a Prophet, I found its reins caught on a tree and they could only be undone by hand. Then Soorat al-Fath, “Verily, we have given you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) a manifest victory.” (al-Fath 48:1), was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3710
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3710

3688

Its isnad is a chain of weak narrators]

It was narrated that Abu Majid said:

A man came to Ibn Masood with a nephew of his and said: This is the son of my brother; he drank alcohol. ‘Abdullah said: The first hadd punishment to be carried out in Islam was a woman who stole, and her hand was cut off. The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed a great deal (i.e., in disapproval), then he said: “Let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful" (an-Noor 24:22).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3711
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3711

3689

Its isnad is da'eef Abu Salamah al-Juhani is unknown]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no-one who is afflicted by distress and gries, and says: ‘O Allah, I am Your slave, son of Your slave, son of Your maidservant; my forelock is in Your hand, Your command over me is forever executed and Your decree over me is just. I ask You by every name belonging to You which You have named Yourself with, or You taught to any of Your creation, or You revealed in Your Book or You have preserved in the knowledge of the Unseen with You, that You make the Qur'an the life of my heart and the light of my breast, and a departure for my sorrow and a release for my anxiety,' but Allah will take away his distress and grief, and replace it with joy.” It was said:O Messenger of Allah, should we not learn it (by heart)? He said: “Of course. Everyone who hears it should learn it (by heart).”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3712
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3712

3690

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the Children of Israel fell into sin, their scholars told them to give it up but they did not give it up, yet they (the scholars) joined them in their gatherings - Yazeed said: I think he said: and their marketplaces - and they ate with them and drank with them. So Allah harderical their hearts equally and cursed them on the lips of Dawood and Eesa bin Maryam, because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were transgressors (cf. al-Ma'idah 5:38)." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was reclining and he sat up and said: "No, by the One in Whose hand is my soul, not until you put firm pressure on them to follow the truth."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3713
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3713

3691

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6571) and Muslim (186)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The last one to enter Paradise will be a man who will walk on the Sirat; he will stumble once and walk once and be touched by the Fire once. When he has crossed the Sirat, he will turn to it and say: ‘Blessed be the One Who has saved me from you. Allah has given me that which was not given to anyone of the first and the last.’ Then a tree will be raised for him and he will look at it and will say: 'O Lord, bring me close to this tree, so that I might seek its shade and drink from its water.’ He will say: 'O My slave, perhaps if I bring you close to it, you will ask Me for something else.' He will say: ‘No, O Lord,’ and he will promise Allah that he will not ask Him for anything else, although the Lord knows that he will ask Him, because he will see something that he cannot help wanting. So He will bring him close to it. Then he will raise up for him another tree that is even more beautiful than it, and he will say: ‘O Lord, bring me close to this tree, so that I might seek its shade and drink from its water.’ He will say: 'O My slave, did you not promise Me,’ i.e., that you would not ask Me for anything else? He will say: ‘O Lord, only this, and I will not ask You for anything else.' And he will make a promise to Him, although the Lord knows that he will ask Him for something else. So He will bring him close to it. Then he will raise up for him a tree at the gate of Paradise that is more beautiful than it, and he will say: ‘O Lord, bring me close to this tree, so that I might seek its shade and drink from its water.’ He will say: ‘O My slave, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?’ He will say: 'O Lord, only this tree and I will not ask You for anything else.' And he will make a promise to Him, although the Lord knows that he will ask Him for something else, because he will see something that he cannot help wanting. So He will bring him close to it. Then he will hear the voices of the people of Paradise, and he will say: 'O Lord, Paradise, Paradise.’ He will say: 'O My slave, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?" He will say: 'O Lord, admit me to Paradise.’ Allah, may He be glorified and exalted will say: ‘What will make you stop asking, O My slave? Would it please you if I give you of Paradise the equivalent of the world and as much again?’ He will say: ‘Are you making fun of me, O my Lord, when You are the Lord of Glory?’” And ‘Abdullah smiled so much that his molars could be seen, then he said: Why don't you ask me why I am smiling? They said: Why are you smiling? He said: Because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "Why don't you ask me why I am smiling?” They said: Why are you smiling, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "because the Lord smiled when he said, ‘Are you making fun of me, when You are the Lord of Glory?’”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3714
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3714

3692

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because Yazeed is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to wear gold rings or iron rings.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3715
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3715

3693

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They kept us from offering the middle prayer until the sun set; may Allah fill their bellies and their graves with fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3716
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3716

3694

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (621) and Muslim (1093)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “None of you should let the adhan of Bilal keep him from his sahour, because he gives the adhan so that those of you who are praying qiyam may go back (to rest), and those of you who are asleep may wake up. It is not when it is like this; rather it is until it is like this" - and Ibn Abi ‘Adiyy Abu ‘Amr put his fingers together and held them pointing down (to indicate vertical) -and he spread his forefingers apart (to indicate horizontal), i.e. the dawn.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3717
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3717

3695

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6168) and Muslim (2640)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: “a man will be with those whom he loves."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3718
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3718

3696

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

One of the things that the Prophet (ﷺ) often said was "Glory and praise be to You our Lord’ O Allah forgive me." When the soorah "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (an-Nasr 110:1) was revealed, he said: “Glory and praise be to You, O Allah our Lord. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance, the Most Merciful."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3719
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3719

3697

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) taught us Khutbatal-Hajah: "All praise is to Allah, we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Then he recited three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah." (Al ‘Imran 3.102) 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship) Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.’ (an-Nisa' 4:1) 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins. And whosoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, he has indeed achieved a great achievement (i.e. he will be saved from the Hell-fire and will be admitted to Paradise') (al-Ahzab. 33:70,71), then state your need.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3720
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3720

3698

The isnad via Abu 'Ubaidah – i.e. Ibn ’Abdullah bin Mas'ood - is da'eef because it is interrupted. The isnad via Abul-Ahwas - i.e., 'Awf bin Malik bin Nadlah al-Jushami is saheeh according to the conditions of Muslim]

It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah and Abul-Ahwas, who said: This is the hadeeth of Abu ‘Ubaidah from his father, who said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us two khutbahs, khatbatal-hajah and khutbatas-salah (i.e., "at-tahiyyatu..."): "‘Praise be to Allah' or ‘Verily praise is to Allah we seek His help…’” And he mentioned a similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3721
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3721

3699

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3854) and Muslim (1794)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Whilst the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was prostrating and some people of Quraish were around him, 'Uqbah bim Abi Mu'ait brought the placenta of a she-camel and threw it on the back of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he did not raise his head. Then Fatimah came and took it from his back, and she prayed against those who had done that. And he said: "O Allah, I urge You to deal with this group of Quraish: Abu Jahl bin Hisham, 'Utbah bin Rabee'ah, Shaibah bin Rabee'ah, 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait and Umayyah bin Khalaf" or “Ubayy bin Khalaf" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) was not sure. He said: and I saw them slain on the day of Badr. They were thrown into a dry well, except for Umayyah or Ubayy, because his body started disintegrating, so he was not thrown into the well.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3722
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3722

3700

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (520) and Muslim (1794)]

Isra'eel narrated... And he mentioned the hadeeth, except that he said:

‘Amr bin Hisham and Umayyah bin Khalaf, and he added: and 'Umarah bin al-Waleed.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3723
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3723

3701

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2410)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that he said:

I heard a man reciting a verse and I had heard it differently from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so I brought him to the Messenger of Allah. The face of The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed, or I saw disapproval on the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You are both good. Those who came before you got into disputes concerning it (the Book) so they were doomed." Shu’bah said: Mis'ar narrated it to me from him, and attributed it to ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ) "So do not differ.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3724
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3724

3702

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence, Muslim (1597) and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that he said:

Two deals in one are not valid. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "May Allah curse the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who witnesses it and the one who writes it down."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3725
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3725

3703

Its isnad is hasan: according to those who regard what `Abdur-Rahman heard from his father as saheeh; and it is regarded as da'eef by those who say that he only heard a little from him]

It was narrated that Simak said: I heard 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah narrate from his father-Shu'bah said:

I think he attributed it to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) - that he said: “The likeness of the one who helps his clan in an unjust cause is that of the camel that falls into a dry well and stretches out its tail (trying to get out).”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3726
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3726

3704

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6094) and Muslim (2607)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:

"A man may continue to tell the truth and endeavour to be truthful until he is recorded as a speaker of truth or he may continue to tell lies and endeavour to tell lies until he is recorded as a liar."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3727
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3727

3705

A hasan hadeeth]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

"Those who show the most restraint at the time of killing are the people of faith.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3728
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3728

3706

It is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated that lbn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Verily those who show the most restraint at the time of killing are the people of faith.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3729
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3729

3707

A hasan hadeeth]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The millstone of Islam will turn for thirty-five (years) or thirty-six or thirty-seven, then if they perish (after deviating) they will meet the same fate as those who perished (before them), but if they persist (in following the right path) then they will be in a good state for seventy years." I said: (Seventy years) including that or seventy years in addition to that? He said: “In addition to that."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3730
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3730

3708

It is a repeat of the previous report]

A similar report was narrated from Ibn Mas"ood (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ), except that he, said: "Umar said to him: O Messenger of Allah, does that includes what has passed or is it in addition to that? He said: "It is in addition to that.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3731
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3731

3709

A saheeh hadeeth, and Muslim (2169) this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have given you permission to lift the curtain and to listen to my private conversation until I tell you not to."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3732
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3732

3710

Its isnad is da'eef, and Sa'd bin ‘Iyad is unknown]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The bone (with meat attached) that was most liked by The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the foreleg, the foreleg of a sheep. Poison was put in the foreleg and he thought that the Jews were the ones who poisoned him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3733
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3733

3711

Its isnad is da'eef because Abu Majid is unknown]

Abu Majid, a man of Banu Haneefah, narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

We asked our Prophet (ﷺ) about walking with the bier and he said: "A rapid walk, for if he (the deceased) was good, it is good to which you are hastening him, and if he were otherwise, then away with the people of Hell. The bier should be followed rather than follow; he is not one of us who walks ahead of it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3734
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3734

3712

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2949)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Hour will not come except upon the most evil of people.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3735
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3735

3713

A saheeh hadeeth this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying takbeer every time he raised or lowered his head (in prayer), when standing and sitting, and he said the salam to his right and to his left, as-salamu ‘alaikum warahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum warahmatullah, until I could see the whiteness of his check and I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar doing likewise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3736
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3736

3714

A saheeh hadeeth, Muslim (1597)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, and the one who writes it down.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3737
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3737

3715

Saheeh, al-Bukhari (6265) and Muslim (402) this is a da'eef isnad because Shareek is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud as he used to teach as a soorah of the Qur’an.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3738
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3738

3716

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because Thuwair bin Abu Fakhitah is da'eef]

It was narrated that Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) continued to recite Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratal 'Aqabah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3739
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3739

3717

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3232) and Muslim (174)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah

Concerning the verse, “The (Prophet’s) heart lied not in what he (Muhammad (ﷺ) saw" (an-Najm 53:11), that he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Jibreel (as) in a suit of the finest brocade, filling the space between heaven and earth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3740
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3740

3718

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me (the verse), “Inni Anar-Razzaqu dhul-quwwatil-mateen" (a variant reading of “Innallaha huwarrazzaqu... (Verily, Allah is the All Provider, Owner of Power, the Most Strong)" (adh-Dhariyat 51:58).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3741
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3741

3719

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

When the Prophet (ﷺ) lay down on his side on his bed, he said: "Protect me from Your punishment on the Day You gather Your slaves together."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3742
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3742

3720

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (652)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I thought of ordering a man to lead the people in prayer, then I would order that the houses of people who do not pray with us to be burned down around them."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3743
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3743

3721

its isnad is saheel]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said - Abu Ahmad said: that Ibn Mas'ood said -

The Prophet (ﷺ) liked to repeat supplications three times and prayers for forgiveness three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3744
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3744

3722

Hasan because of corro-borating evidence, this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

After the verse "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (an-Nasr 110:1) was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if he recited it and bowed, he would often say: "Glory and praise be to You, O Allah our Lord. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance, the Most Merciful,” three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3745
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3745

3723

Its isnad is da’eef and it is marfoo']

It was narrated that Abul Ahwas al-Jushami said:

Whilst Ibn Mas’ood was delivering a khutbah one day, he saw a snake on the wall, so he interrupted his khutbah and struck it with his stick or cane and killed it, then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Whoever kills a snake, it is as if he killed a mushrik man whose blood it is permissible to shed.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3746
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3746

3724

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about monkeys and pigs - were they the offspring of the Jews? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah never cursed any people and transformed them, then gave them offspring when He caused their doom. These (animals) are a creation that existed before. When Allah got angry with the Jews, He transformed them and made them like them.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3747
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3747

3725

Its isnad is da'eef because Shareek is da'eef]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Jibreel in his true form: he has six hundred wings, each of which fills the horizon and there falls from his wings things of different colours, pearls and rubies, of which Allah knows best.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3748
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3748

3726

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad]

Ma'mar narrated

Concerning the verse, “And Allah did take Ibraheem (Abraham) as a Khaleel (an intimate friend)" (an-Nisa' 4:125) Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair told me, from Khalid bin Rib'i, from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that he said: Allah took your companion as a close friend, meaning Muhammad (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3749
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3749

3727

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated that Khalid bin Rib'i al-Asadi said: I heard Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

I heard The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be exalted and glorified.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3750
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3750

3728

aheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated from Khalid bin Rib'i that he heard Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

I heard The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Verily, your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be exalted and glorified.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3751
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3751

3729

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verily, your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be exalted and glorified."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3752
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3752

3730

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated that Khalid bin Rib'i said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Verily, your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be exalted and glorified.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3753
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3753

3731

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “No matter how much riba increases, it will ultimately lead to less."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3754
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3754

3732

Its isnad is saheeh al-Bukhari (3345) and Muslim (823)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah taught me "And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember, then is there any one who will remember (or receive admonition) (fahal min muddakir)?" (al-Qamar 54:17). A man said: O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, is it muddakir or mudhdhakkir? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me (to say)"muddakir."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3755
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3755

3733

Saheeh; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated from "Abdullah bin Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Horses are of three types, horses that are for the Most Merciful, horses that are for man, and horses that are for the Shaitan. As for horses that are for the Most Merciful, they are the ones that are allocated for (jihad) for the sake of Allah; (their owner will be rewarded for) their food, dung and urine-and he mentioned whatever Allah willed. As for the horses that are for the Shaitan, they are those on which people gamble and bet. As for the horses that are for man, they are horses that a man keeps for breeding and they ward off poverty.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3756
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3756

3734

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from a man of the Ansar that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Horses are of three types..." And he narrated the hadeeth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3757
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3757

3735

A hasan hadeeth]

It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verily the millstone of Islam will stop turning after thirty-five (years) or thirty-six or thirty-seven, then if they perish (after deviating) they will meet the same fate as those who perished (before them), but if they persist (in following the right path) then they will be in a good state for seventy years." 'Umar said: O Messenger of Allah, (seventy years) including that or seventy years in addition to that? He said: "In addition to that."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3758
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3758

3736

Its isnad is da'eef with this wording, there is corroborating evidence for some of it]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his Companions: "I do not want anyone to tell me anything (negative) about any of my Companions, for I like to come out to you with no ill feeling in my heart (towards anyone)." Some wealth came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he shared it out. Then I passed by two men, one of whom was saying to the other. By Allah, in the way he divided it Muhammad was not seeking the Countenance of Allah or the Hereafter. I paused so that I could hear what they were saying, then I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, you said to us, "I do not want anyone to tell me anything (negative) about any of my Companions,” but I passed by So-and-so and So-and-so, and they were saying such and such. The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned red and he was very distressed. Then he said: “Leave us alone. Moosa was annoyed with more than this and he was patient.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3759
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3759

3737

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed 'Isha' prayer then he came out to the mosque and saw the people waiting for the prayer. He said: "Verily, none of the followers of these other religions is remembering Allah at this moment except you.” Then these verses were revealed: "Not all of them are alike; a party of the people of the Scripture stand for the right, they recite the Verses of Allah during the hours of the night, prostrating them- selves in prayer. They believe in Allah and the Last Day, they enjoin Al-Ma'roof (Islamic Monotheism, and following Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ)) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and opposing Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ)); and they hasten in (all) good works; and they are among the righteous. And whatever good they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah knows well those who are Al-Muttaqoon (the pious" (Al ‘Imran 3.113-115).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3760
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3760

3738

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Ibn an-Nawwahah and Ibn Uthal cane as envoys of Musailimah to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to them: "Do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?" They said: We bear witness that Musailimah is the messenger of Allah! He said: "I believe in Allah and His Messengers. If I were to kill any envoy, I would have killed you.” ‘Abdullah said: And it became a precedent that envoys were not to be killed

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3761
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3761

3739

A saheeh hadeeth, this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We regarded verses (of Qur'an) at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) as blessings, but you regard them as a cause of alarm.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3762
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3762

3740

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that he said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) halted in some place and went to relieve himself. Then he came and found that a man had set fire to an ant colony, either on the ground or in a tree. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Which of you did this?" One of the people said: I did, O Messenger of Allah. He said: "Put it out, put it out.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3763
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3763

3741

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him about Lailatal-Qadr? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Who among you remembers the night when there was some brightness in the sky?" "Abdullah said: I do, by Allah, I remember it O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. I had some dates in my hand that I was eating for sahoor, and I was concealing myself behind the back of my saddle to eat them before dawn came. And that was when the moon rose.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3764
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3764

3742

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, the Ansar said: A leader from among us and a leader from among you. 'Umar came to them and said: O Ansar, do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Who among you could feel at ease putting himself ahead of Abu Bakr? They said: We seek refuge with Allah from putting ourselves ahead of Abu Bakr.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3765
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3765

3743

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1135) and Muslim (773)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I prayed with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he stood for such a long time that I thought of doing something bad. We said: What was it? He said: I thought of sitting down.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3766
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3766

3744

lts isnsd is da’eef because ‘Abdullah bin Lahee'ah is da'eef and because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, what act of wrongdoing is worst? He said: “A cubit of land that a man detracts from what belongs to his brother. There is not even a pebble of land that he takes, but he will be encircled by it on the Day of Resurrection down through the depths of the earth, and no one knows how deep it is except the One Who created it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3767
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3767

3745

Hasan because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

We asked The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about monkeys and pigs - were they the offspring of the Jews? The Messenger of Allah said: "It never happened that Allah cursed any people and transformed them, and they had offspring until they died. These (animals) are a creation that existed before. But Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, got angry with the Jews, so He transformed them and made them like them.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3768
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3768

3746

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked to repeat supplications three times, and prayers for forgiveness three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3769
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3769

3747

This hadeeth is not repeated in this place in any of the manuscript copies except in the Maimaniyyah copy and the Shaikh Ahmad Shakir edition]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked to repeat supplications three times, and prayers for forgiveness three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3770
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3770

3748

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught rne (the verse),"Inni Anar-Razzaqu dhul-quwwatil-mateen” (a variant reading of “Innallaha huwarrazzaqu... (Verily, Allah is the All-Provider, Owner of Power, the Most Strong)" (adh-Dhariyat 51:58).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3771
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3771

3749

its isnad is da'eef because Ibn Lahee’ah is da'eef]

It was narrated from Ibraheerm bin 'Ubaid bin Rifa'ah that Abu Muhammad, who was one of the companions of Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه), told him, narrating from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that

Mention of the martyrs was trade in his presence and he said: "Most of the martyrs of my ummah will be people who die in their beds. It may be that the one who dies on the battlefield, Allah knows best what his intention is."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3772
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3772

3750

Its isnad is da'eef; because Ibn Labee'ah is da'eef and it is interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, what act of wrongdoing is worst? He said: "A cubit of land that a Muslim man detracts from what belongs to his brother. There is not even a pebble of land that he takes, but he will be encircled by it on the Day of Resurrection down through the depths of the earth, and no one knows how deep it is except Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, Who created it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3773
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3773

3751

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) disliked ten characteristics: sufrah (a type of perfume); changing grey hair; wearing gold rings; letting the lower garment drag; showing one's adornment before non-mahrams (for women); stamping the heels; coitus interruptus ('azl); intercourse with a woman who is breastfeeding a child (because if pregnancy results, it may interrupt the supply of milk) - but he did not say that it is haram, wearing amulets; and ruqyah except by means of al-mu'awwidhat (soorahs praying for refuge with Allah).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3774
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3774

3752

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3960) and Muslim (1794)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to face the Ka'bah and prayed against seven people of Quraish, including Abu Jahl, Umayyah bin Khalaf, 'Utbah bin Rabee'ah, and Shaibah and ‘Uqbah the sons of Abu Mu'ait. And I swear by Allah that I saw then lying slain at Badr, when the sun had changed them and it was a hot day.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3775
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3775

3753

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

'Amr bin al-Harith al-Khuza'i said: I heard ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

I did not fast twenty-nine days with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) more often that I fasted thirty days with him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3776
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3776

3754

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The bone (with meat attached) that was most liked by the Messenger of Allah was the foreleg of a sheep. He used to think that he had been poisoned with poison put in the foreleg of the sheep, and we used to think that that the Jews were the ones who poisoned him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3777
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3777

3755

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Some eloquence is magic. We used to think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had been poisoned with poison put in the foreleg of a sheep, that the Jews had poisoned.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3778
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3778

3756

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2814)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no one among you who does not have his companion from among the angels and from among the jinn." They said: Even you, O Messenger of Allah? He said: “Even me, but Allah helped me against him and he became Muslim, and he does not tell me to do anything but good."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3779
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3779

3757

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3232) and Muslim (174)]

Abu Ishaq ash-Shaibani said:

I came to Zirr bin Hubaish and I felt at ease with him. There were some young men with him who said to me: Ask him (about the verse), “And was at a distance of two bows' length or (even) nearer" (an-Najm 53:9). So I asked him and he said: 'Abdullah bin Mas'rod (رضي الله عنه) told us that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Jibreel with six hundred wings.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3780
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3780

3758

Its isnad is da'eef because Mujalid - bin Sa'eed al-Hamdani - is da'eef]

It was narrated that Masrooq said:

We were sitting with 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood and he was teaching us the Qur'an. A man said to him: O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, did you ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) how many caliphs this ummah would have? 'Abdullah said: Nobody has asked me about that before you, since I came to Iraq. Then he said: Yes, we asked The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (about that) and he said: “Twelve, like the number of the leaders of the Children of Israel."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3781
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3781

3759

Its isnad is da'eef because Ibn Lahee’ah is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

He was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the night of the jinn. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "O 'Abdullah, do you have any water with you?" (‘Abdullah) said: I have some nabeedh in a vessel. He said: "Pour it for me.” And he did wudoo’. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, a drink and a means of purification."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3782
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3782

3760

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence. This is a da'eef isnad because Shareek is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه), that his father said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two transactions in one. Aswad said: Shareek said: Simak said: A man makes a sale and says: The price on credit is such and such and the price if paid on the spot is such and such.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3783
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3783

3761

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Islam began as something strange and will go back to being something strange as it began, so glad tidings to the strangers.” It was said: Who are the strangers? He said: “Those who are alienated from their tribes.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3784
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3784

3762

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

There was a man who had never done any good deed except believing in the Oneness of Allah (Tawheed). When he was dying, he said to his family: When I die take me and burn me until I become like charcoal. Then grind me up and scatter me on the sea on a windy day. So they did that for him, then he immediately found himself in the grasp of Allah. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, said to him: What made you do what you did? He said: Fear of You. And Allah forgave him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3785
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3785

3763

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3481) and Muslim (2756)]

A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ).

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3786
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3786

3764

Its isnad is da'eef because 'Uthman is da'eef - he is Ibn 'Umair al-Bajali Abul-Yaqazan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The two sons of Mulaikah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Our mother honoured her husband, was kind to her children - and he mentioned guests - but she had buried an infant alive during the Jahiliyyah. He said: “Your mother is in the Fire.” They turned away, looking upset. Then he ordered that they be called back, so they came back looking happy and hoping that something had happened. He said: "My mother is with your mother.” One of the hypocrites said: This man cannot even help his mother yet we are following in his footsteps. One of the Ansar - and I never saw any man ask more questions than him - said: O Messenger of Allah has your Lord made you any promise concerning her or concerning them (your parents)? He said. He thought that (this man) based it on something he heard. He said: "I did not ask my Lord, and He did not promise me anything concerning that, even though I will stand in the station of praise and glory (al-maqamul-mahmood) on the Day of Resurrection." The Ansari said: What is that station of praise and glory? He said: "That will be when you are brought, naked, barefoot and uncircumcised. The first one to be clothed will be Ibraheem. It will be said: 'Clothe My close friend.’ And he will be given two white garments and will put them on, then he will sit facing the Throne. Then I will be given my garment and I will put it on, then I will stand on his right, in a position where no one will stand but me, and the first and the last will envy me for it." He said: "Then a channel will be opened up from al-Kawthar to the Cistern.” The hypocrites said: Water could only flow on mud or small pebbles. He said: O Messenger of Allah, will it flow on mud or small pebbles? He said: "Its mud is musk and its small pebbles are pearls." The hypocrite said: I have never heard anything like today; water hardly ever flows over mud or small pebbles but it must have some vegetation. The Ansari said: O Messenger of Allah, will it have any vegetation? He said: "Yes, reeds of gold.” The hypocrite said I have never heard anything like today, Reeds hardly ever grow but they have leaves and fruit. The Ansari said: O Messenger of Allah, will it have fruit? He said: “Yes; different kinds of gems, and its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Whoever drinks one draught from it will never thirst after that, and if he is deprived of it, his thirst will never be quenched.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3787
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3787

3765

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه): "Amr said: 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked me to come with him, so we set out until I came to such and such a place. He drew a line for me and said to me: "Stay there, within this line, and do not come out. If you come out you will perish.” So I stayed within it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on, as far as one could throw a stone or a little further - or words to that effect. Then he mentioned the shapes of figures as if they were black people; they were not wearing any clothes but I could not see their private parts, and they were tall and slim. They came and started climbing on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) started reciting Qur'an to them. He said: And they started coming and going around me, getting in my way. 'Abdullah said: And I got very scared of them, so I sat down - or words to that effect. When dawn came, they began to leave - or words to that effect. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, looking drawn and tired, or almost ill because of their climbing over him. He said: "I feel very tired" - or words to that effect. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his head in my lap - or words to that effect. Then these figures came, wearing long white garments - or words to that effect. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had gone to sleep. ‘Abdullah said: And I felt more afraid of them than I had the first time. ('Arim said in his hadeeth) they said to one another. This slave of Allah has been given something good - or words to that effect - his eyes are sleeping or his eye is sleeping - or words to that effect - but his heart is awake. Then they said to one another: Let us try to find a likeness for him - or words to that effect. They said to one another: Coin for us a likeness and we will interpret it, or we will coin a likeness and you interpret it. They said to one another. His likeness is that of a leader who builds a fortified structure. Then he invites people to come and eat - or words to that effect. And whoever does not come and eat his food, or who does not follow him, he punishes him severely - or words to that effect. Others said: As for the leader, he is the Lord of the Worlds. As for the structure, it is Islam; the food is Paradise and he is the caller: whoever follows him will be in Paradise - or words to that effect. And whoever does not follow him will be punished - or words to that effect. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up and said: “What did you see, O Ibn Umm ‘Abd?” ’Abdullah said: I saw such and such. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Nothing of what they said was hidden from me.” The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: “They are a group of the angels" or he said, "some of the angels, or whatever Allah willed.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3788
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3788

3766

Marfoo', saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a da'eef isnad because it is mursal]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one will enter the Fire who has in his heart faith the weight of a grain, and no one will enter Paradise who has in his heart pride the weight of a grain." A man said: O Messenger of Allah, I like my garment to be clean, my hair to be well groomed and my shoelaces to be in good condition - and he mentioned some other things, until he mentioned the handle of his whip - is that pride, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "No, that is beauty. Allah is beautiful and loves beauty. Rather pride is rejecting the truth and looking down on people."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3789
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3789

3767

Its isnad is hasan according to those who think it is true that ‘Abdur-Rahman heard from his father 'Abdullah; it is da’eef according to those who say that he only heard a little from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There will be in charge of your affairs after I am gone men who will extinguish the sunnah and introduce bid'ah (innovation); they will delay the prayer from its proper time.” Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah, what should I do if I live to see them? He said: "O Ibn Umm 'Abd, there is no obedience to the one who disobeys Allah.” And he said it three times.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3790
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3790

3768

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to eat meat, then he would get up and pray and he would not touch water.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3791
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3791

3769

Saheeh; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eating meat, then he got up to pray and he did not touch a drop of water.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3792
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3792

3770

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah eating meat, then he got up to pray and he did not touch water

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3793
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3793

3771

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3632)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Sa'd bin Mu'adh set out to do ‘umruh and he stayed with Safwan bin Umayyah bin Khalaf, when Umayyah went to Syria and passed by Madinah he used to stay with Sa'd. Umayyah said to Sa'd: Wait until midday, when there are not many people around, then go and do tawaf. Whilst Sa'd was doing tawaf, Abu Jahl came to him and said: Who is this who is circumambulating the Ka'bah in safety? Sa’d said: I am Sa'd. Abu Jahl said: Are you circumambulating the Ka'bah in safety when you have given refuge to Muhammad? And they traded insults. Umayyah said to Sa'd Do not raise your voice to Abul-Hakam, for he is the leader of the people of the valley. Sa'd said to him: By Allah, if you prevent me from circumambulating the House, I shall certainly cut off your trade with Syria. Umayyah kept saying: Do not raise your voice to Abul Hakam, and he tried to hold him back. Sa’d got angry and said: Leave us alone, for I heard Muhammad (ﷺ) saying that he is going to kill you. Umayyah said. Me? He said: Yes. He said. By Allah, Muhammad does not tell lies. Then when they left, he went back to his wife and said: Do you know what the Yathribi (i.e. Sa'd) said to me? And he told her about it. When the call for mobilization came and they set out for Badr, his wife said: Don't you remember what your brother the Yathribi said? He wanted not to go out, but Abu Jahl said to him: You are one of the nobles of the valley, come with us for a day or two. So he went with them, and Allah, may He be exalted and glorified, caused him to be killed.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3794
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3794

3772

Its isnad is sahech]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Sa’d bin Mu'adh set out to do ‘umrah and he stayed with Umayyah bin Khalaf bin Safwan. When Umayyah went to Syria and passed by Madinah, he used to stay with Sa'd... And he narrated the hadeeth, except that he said: He went back to Umm Safwan and said: Do you know what my brother the Yathribi said to me? She said: What did he say? He said: He claimed that he heard Muhammad say that he is my killer. She said: By Allah, Muhammad does not tell lies. And when they set out for Badr... And he quoted the report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3795
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3795

3773

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

When he went to sleep, he would put his right hand under his cheek and say: "O Allah, protect me from Your punishment on the Day when You gather Your slaves together.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3796
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3796

3774

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

He was in the mosque, offering supplication, when the Prophet (ﷺ) came in whilst he was offering supplication and he said: "Ask, you will be given," when he was saying: O Allah, I ask You for faith that does not waver, blessing that does not end and to accompany the Prophet (ﷺ) in the highest station in Paradise, the Paradise of eternity.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3797
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3797

3775

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Abu Hurairah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream it is as if he has seen me when awake, for the Shaitan cannot appear in my form."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3798
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3798

3776

lts isnad is saheeh]

A similar report was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ).

A similar report

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3799
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3799

3777

lts isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Every Prophet has a close associate among the Prophets, and my close associate among them is my father and the close friend of my Lord, Ibraheem.” Then he recited: “Verily, among mankind who have the best claim to Ibraheem (Abraham) are those who followed him, and this Prophet (Muhammad (ﷺ)) and those who have believed (Muslims). And Allah is the Wali (Protector and Helper) of the believers" (Al ‘Imran 3:68).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3800
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3800

3778

lts isnad is hasan according to those who think it is true that ‘Abdur-Rahtrian heard from his father ‘Abdullah; it is da'eef according to those who think that he only heard a little from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was in a red tent (‘Abdul-Malik said: of leather) with approximately forty men. He said: “You will conquer other lands and you will prevail and acquire booty. Whoever among you lives to see that, let him fear Allah and enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, and let him uphold his ties of kinship. And whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell. The likeness of the one who helps his people in something other than the truth is like that of the camel that falls into the well and stretches out its tail.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3801
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3801

3779

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2814)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no one of you but he has appointed to him a companion from among the jinn and a companion from among the angels." They said: Even you, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Even me, but Allah helped me against him and he became Muslim, so he does not tell me to do anything but good.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3802
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3802

3780

Saheeh, its isnad is hasan, al-Bukhari (2410)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard a man reciting Ha-Meem (i.e., al-Ahqaf); he recited it in one mode of recitation and another man recited it in another mode of recitation that his companion did not use, and I recited it in yet another mode of recitation that my two companions had not used. We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him, and he said: "Do not differ; those who came before you were destroyed because they differed." Then he said: "See which one among you has the most knowledge of recitation, and follow his recitation."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3803
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3803

3781

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because Yazeed bin Abi Ziyad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Abul-Kanood said:

I got a ring of gold during one of the campaigns and I put it on and came to ‘Abdullah. He took it and put it between his jaws and chewed it, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade wearing rings of gold.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3804
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3804

3782

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1070) and Muslim (576)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated in Soorat an-Najm, and there was no one among the people who did not prostrate, except an old man who took a handful of pebbles and raised it to his forehead, and he said: This is enough for me. And ‘Abdullah said: I saw him slain as a kafir.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3805
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3805

3783

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

We tasked a great deal in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night, then we came to him the following morning and he said: “The Prophets were shown to me last night with their nations. A Prophet came past with three people, and another with a small group, and another with a sew followers, and another with no one with him, until Moosa passed by me with a company of the Children of Israel, and they impressed me. I said: Who are these? It was said to me: This is your brother Moosa, and with him are the Children of Israel. I said: Where is my ummah? It was said to me: Look to your right. I looked and I could not see the hills because of so many people. Then it was said to me: Look to your left So I looked and I saw the horizon filled with people. It was said to me: Are you pleased? I said: I am pleased, O Lord; I am pleased, O Lord. It was said to me: With these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being brought to account." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “May my father and mother be sacrificed for you; if you can be one of the seventy thousand, then do so. If you cannot, then be among the people of the hills, and if you cannot, then be among the people on the horizon, for I saw a lot of people crowded there.” Then "Ukkashah bin Mihsan stood up and said: Pray to Allah for me, O Messenger of Allah, to make me one of the seventy. So he prayed for him, then another man stood up and said: Pray to Allah for me, O Messenger of Allah, to make me of them. He said " "Ukkashah beat you to it." Then we talked and said: Who do you think these seventy thousand are? Are they people who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah until they died? News of that reached the Prophet and he said: "They are the ones who did not use cautery or ask for ruqyah or believe in bird omens, and they put their trust in their Lord."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3806
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3806

3784

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and when they did not find any water, a vessel of water was brought. The Prophet (ﷺ) put his hand in it and spread his fingers apart, and I saw water spring up between the fingers of the Prophet (ﷺ). Then he said: "Come and do wudoo' and the blessing is from Allah." Al-A'mash said: Salim bin Abul-Ja'd told me. I said to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah. How many were the people? He said: We were one thousand and five hundred

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3807
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3807

3785

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

A man said to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): How can I know whether I am doing good or bad? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If you hear your neighbours saying that you have done good, then you have done good, and if you hear them saying that you have done bad, then you have done bad.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3808
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3808

3786

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence, Muslim (1597); this is a da'eef isnad because Shareek is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood, from his father, that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “May Allah curse the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it and the one who writes it down." And he said: "Riba and zina never become widespread among a people but they bring down the punishment of Allah upon themselves."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3809
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3809

3787

Its isnad is da'eef because Abu Zaid the freed slave of 'Amr bin Huraith is unknown]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the night he met the jinn and he said: “Do you have any water with you?' I said: No. He said: “What is this in the vessel?" I said: Naheedh. He said: "Show me; good dates and purifying water.” And he did wudoo’ with it, then he led us in prayer.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3810
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3810

3788

Saheeh, this is a hasan isnad]

‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever ascribes a rival to Allah, Allah will put him in Hell.” And he ('Abdullah) said: And there is something else I say that I did not hear from him: whoever dies not ascribing any rival to Allah, Allah will admit him to Paradise. And these prayers are expiation for whatever (sins) come in between, so long as killing (murder) is avoided.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3811
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3811

3789

Saheeh; this is a Hasan isnad, al-Bukhari (6576) and Muslim (2297)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and I will plead for some people of my ummah, but I will have to give them up. I will say: O Lord, my companions. But it will be said: You do not know what they did after you were gone.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3812
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3812

3790

lts isnad is da'eef jiddan (very weak)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast when he was travelling (sometimes) and he would not fast (sometimes), and he would pray two rak'ahs only, i.e. he did not add to them - i.e., the obligatory prayers.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3813
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3813

3791

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3814
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3814

3792

Saheeh. This is a saheeh isnad according to those who think it is true that "AbdurRahman heard from his father ‘Abdullah; it is da’eef according to those who say that he only heard a little from his father]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah. from his father, that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not go back to kufr after I am gone, striking one another's necks."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3815
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3815

3793

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (652)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said concerning the people who stayed away from Jumu’ah: “I thought of instructing a man to lead the people in prayer, then going and burning down the houses of men who stay away from Jumu’ah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3816
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3816

3794

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7062) and Muslim (2676)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah and Abu Moosa al-Ash'ari (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Ahead of the Hour there will be some days in which knowledge will be taken away and ignorance will prevail, and there will be a lot of harj." He said: And harj means killing.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3817
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3817

3795

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because 'Abd Rabbihi (one of the narrators) is unknown]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Beware of sins that are thought of as little, because they accumulate until they cause a man's doom.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us the likeness of that: the likeness of people who have halted in the desert and the time comes to cook, so one man goes out and brings a stick, and another man brings another stick, until they have accumulated a lot, then they light a fire and cook what they put on it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3818
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3818

3796

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shown the nations during Haji season, and his ummah came late. He said: "I was shown my ummah and I liked their large numbers; they filled the plain and the mountain. It was said to me: Along with these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being called to account. They are the ones who did not use cautery and did not seek ruqyah and did not believe in bird omens, and they put their trust in their Lord.” "Ukkashah said: O Messenger of Allah, ргaу tо Allah to make me one of them. So he prayed for him, then another man stood up and said: O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them. He said: "'Ukkashah beat you to it"

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3819
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3819

3797

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence and its isand is da'eef]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

It was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): How will you recognize those of your ummah who have not seen you? He said: "They will have shining faces and limbs because of the traces of wudoo’”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3820
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3820

3798

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the last third of the night comes, Allah, may He he glorified and exalted, descends to the lowest heaven, then He opens the gate of heaven, then He stretches forth His Hand and says: "Is there anyone who is asking, so that he may be given what he asked for?' And He remains like that until dawn breaks."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3821
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3821

3799

Its isntad is da'eef and Kareem is unknown]

It was narrated from Kareem bin Abi Hazim, from his grandmother Salma bint Jabir, that her husband was martyred and she came to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood and said:

I am a woman whose husband has been martyred, and men have proposed marriage to me, but I refused to marry until I meet him (i.e., her first husband, in the Hereafter). Do you think, if I meet him, I will be one of his wives? He said: Yes. A man said to him: We have not heard you narrate that since we started sitting and learning from you. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The first of my ummah to join me in Paradise will be a woman from (the tribe of) Ahmas.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3822
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3822

3800

Its isnad is husan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “O Allah, You have given me a good physical shape so grant me a good attitude.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3823
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3823

3801

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

lt was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that his father said:

I came to Abu Jahl when he had been wounded and his foot had been cut off, and I started striking him with my sword but it did not do anything to him - it was said to Shareek in the hadeeth: Did he try to ward him off with his sword? He said: Yes - He said: So I carried on until I took his sword and struck him with it, until I killed him. Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Abu Jahl has been killed - Perhaps Shareek said: I have killed Abu Jahl - and he said: “Did you see him?” I said: Yes. He said: "Do you swear by Allah?" twice. I said: Yes. He said: "Then let us go so that I can look at him." He went to him and the sun had changed him somewhat, so he ordered that he and his companions be dragged and thrown into the dry well, then he followed the people of the well with a curse and said: “This was the pharaoh of this nation.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3824
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3824

3802

lts isnad is da'eef; it is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he said:

"This was the pharaoh of my nation.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3825
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3825

3803

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was present with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prayed for this clan of an-Nakha', or he said: he praised them until I wished that I was one of them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3826
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3826

3804

Saheeh; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted. It is a repeat of 3791]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) eating meat, then he got up to pray and he did not touch a drop of water.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3827
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3827

3805

Saheeh because of corroborating evidente; this is an isnad that may he hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He used to seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan, from his prodding his spit and his breath. He said: His prodding is madness, his spit is poetry and his breath is arrogance.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3828
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3828

3806

Saheeh and its isnad is qawi, Muslim (628)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The mushrikoon kept the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from praying ‘Asr until the sun turned yellow or red. He said: "They distracted us from the middle prayer; may Allah fill their bellies and their graves with fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3829
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3829

3807

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the Shaitan, from his prodding, his spit and his breath. He said: His prodding is madness, his spit is poetry and his breath is arrogance.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3830
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3830

3808

A Saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will emerge at the end of time people who are foolish and young. They will speak the best of people's speech and will recite the Qur'an with their tongues but it will not go past their collarbones. They will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. Whoever lives to see them, let him kill them for in killing them there is great reward with Allah, for the one who kills them.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3831
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3831

3809

Its isnad is husan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The first ones to show Islam openly were seven: the Messenger of Allah , Abu Bakr, ‘Ammar and his mother Sumayyah, Suhaib, Bilal and al-Miqdad. As for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Allah protected him by means of his paternal uncle Abu Talib. As for Abu Bakr, Allah protected him by means of his people. As for the rest of them, the mushrikoon took them and clothed them in shirts of iron, and they exposed them to the heat of the sun, and there was not one of them but he did what they wanted him to do, except Bilal, for he did not care what was done to him for the sake of Allah and his people did not care what happened to him. They handed him over to the children who paraded him around the streets of Makkah as he was saying. One, One.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3832
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3832

3810

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2169)]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed that Abdullah told them that

The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I give you permission to raise the curtain and listen to my private conversation until I telt you not to."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3833
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3833

3811

A saheeh hadeeth. This is a da'eef isnad because of ambiguity concerning the one from whom Sulaiman heard hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I give you permission to raise the curtain."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3834
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3834

3812

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) halted at a place and a man went to a thicket and brought out the eggs of a bird. The bird came and started soaring above the heads of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions. He said: “Which of you upset it?” A man said: I took its eggs. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Put them back."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3835
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3835

3813

Its isnad is da'eef because it is mursal]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) halted at a place... And he narrated a similar report. And he said: "Put them back out of kindness to it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3836
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3836

3814

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad]

'Asim told us, from Abu Wa'il, from Ibn Mu’aiz as-Sa'di who said:

I went out to give water to a horse of mine just before dawn, and I passed by the mosque of Banu Haneefah when they were saying: Musailimah is the messenger of Allah. I went to ‘Abdullah and told him, and he sent the police to bring them. He asked them to repent, and they repented, so he let them go but ‘Abdullah ordered that the neck of Ibnun-Nawwahah be struck. They said: You captured people all for the same reason, then you killed some of them and let some of them go. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, when this one and Ibn Uthal bin Hajar came, "Do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?” They said: We bear witness that Musailimah is the messenger of Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I believe in Allah and His Messengers. If I were to kill any envoy, I would have killed you." That is why I killed him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3837
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3837

3815

Its isnad is jayyid]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Masood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Accept invitations and do not reject gifts, and do not strike the Muslims."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3838
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3838

3816

A saheeh hadeeth, but this is a munkar isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He is not a believer who maligns People or curses people a great deal or is foulmouthed and rude.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3839
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3839

3817

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

'Amr bin al-Harith said. I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

I did not fast twenty-nine days with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) more often that I fasted thirty days with him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3840
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3840

3818

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2062) and Muslim (2672)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq said: I was sitting with "Abdullah and Abu Moosa, when they were talking and they said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ahead of the Hour there will be some days in which knowledge will be taken away and ignorance will prevail, and there will be a lot of harj.” And harj means killing

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3841
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3841

3819

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, the Ansar said: A leader from among us and a leader from among you. 'Umar came to them and said: O Ansar, do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? They said: Yes indeed. He said: Who among you could feel at ease putting himself ahead of Abu Bakr? They said: We seek refuge with Allah from putting ourselves ahead of Abu Bakr.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3842
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3842

3820

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

A black slave joined the Prophet (ﷺ). He died and the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed of that. He said: "See whether he left anything behind?” They said: He left behind two dinars. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Two brands of fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3843
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3843

3821

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The most evil of people will be those upon whom the Hour comes when they are still alive and those who take graves as places of worship."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3844
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3844

3822

Its isnad is da’eef because the man from Hamdan is unknown)

It was narrated that ‘AbdurRahman bin 'Abis said:

A man from Hamdan, one of the companions of 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه), but he did not tell us his name, told us: When `Abdullah wanted to go to Madinah, he gathered his companions together and said: By Allah, I hope that among you are the best of the troops of the Muslims with regard to religious commitment, understanding of religion and knowledge of Qur'an. This Qur'an was revealed with different modes of recitation but by Allah, (it so happened that, two men would dispute in the strongest terms (at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ)). One reader would say: This is how I learned it. He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) would say: You did well. And when the other one said (how he learned it) he would say: Both of you are good. And he taught us that truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise, and lying leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hell. Think of that when one of you says concerning his companion that he lied or committed some evil, and think about that if he believed him, he would say: you told the truth and you were righteous. This Qur'an does not change and does not wear out, and it does not become less precious by being recited repeatedly. Whoever learns it in one mode of rocitation should not abandon it in favour of another mode. Whoever learns it in any mode of recitalion that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught, should not abandon it in favour of another, for whoever denies one verse has denied all of it. Rather it is like if one of you says to his companion, “hurry up' or 'quickly.' By Allah, if there was a man who had more knowledge of what Allah revealed to Muhammad , I would have sought him out so that I could add his knowledge to mine. There will be people who delay the prayer, so pray on time and make your prayer with them voluntary. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to review the Qur'an every Ramadan, and I reviewed it with him twice in the year in which he died and he told me that I was good. I learned from the lips of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seventy soorahs.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3845
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3845

3823

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (5000) and Muslim (2462) and its isnad is da’eef and Khumair is unknown]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I learned seventy soorahs from the lips of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when Zaid bin Thabit was still a boy with braided hair, learning to read and write.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3846
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3846

3824

A saheeh hadeeth, this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.” One of them said: in the Fire.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3847
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3847

3825

A hasan hadeeth; this is a da’eef isnad because Shareek is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "One of the portents of the Hour is that a man will greet another man, and he will only greet him because he knows him."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3848
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3848

3826

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the salam to his right, as-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmatullah, until the whiteness of his right check could be seen, and to his left in like manner.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3849
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3849

3827

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and I will plead concerning some men of my Companions, then I will have to give them up. It will be said to me: You do not know what they did after you were gone.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3850
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3850

3828

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because Shareek is da’eef]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The envoy of Musailimah came to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said to him: "Do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?” He said something to him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Were it not that I do not kill envoy - or were I to kill any envoy - I would have killed you.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3851
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3851

3829

Its Isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

A man was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on - whom cautery had been performed and he said: "Cauterize him or use hot rocks."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3852
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3852

3830

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3341) and Muslim (823)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite "then is there any one who will remember (or receive admonition) (fahal min muddakir)?” (al-Qamar 54:17).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3853
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3853

3831

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

A man came and said to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, I did everything with a woman, except that I did not have intercourse with her. Then Allah revealed the words: "And perform As-Salat (Iqamatas-Salat), at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory Salat (prayers)). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e. small sins)" (Hood 11:114).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3854
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3854

3832

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man: "Were it not that you are an envoy, I would have killed you.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3855
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3855

3833

lts isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted, Abu 'Ubaidah did not hear from his father 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, Allah has caused Abu Jahl to be killed. He said: "Praise be to Allah Who has granted victory to His slave and caused His religion to prevail." On one occasion he - i.e. Umayyah - said: "... Who has fulfilled His promise to His slave and has caused His religion to prevail."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3856
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3856

3834

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because Abus-Salt is unknown.

It was narrated that Abu Aqrab said:

I went to Ibn Mas'ood one morning in Ramadan and I found him sitting on the roof of his house. We heard his voice and he was saying: Allah spoke the truth and His Messenger conveyed the message. We said: We heard you saying, Allah spoke the truth and His Messenger conveyed the message. He said: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Lailatal-Qadr is halfway through the last seven nights of Ramadan, and on that morning the sun rises clear, with no rays." I looked at it and I found it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3857
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3857

3835

lts isnad is da'eef; it is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated that Abu 'Aqrab al-Asadi said:

I went to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) one morning... And he narrated a similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3858
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3858

3836

Its isnad is da'eef because Mujalid is da’eef]

It was narrated that Masrouq said:

We were sitting with ‘Abdullah in the mosque and he was teaching us Qur'an. A man came and said: O Ibn Mas'ood, did your Prophet tell you how many caliphs there would be after him? He said: Yes, like the number of the leaders of the Children of Israel.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3859
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3859

3837

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast three days at the beginning of every month, and he rarely did not fast on a Friday.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3860
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3860

3838

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Masood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of his journeys, we heard a caller calling: Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar. The Prophet Allah (ﷺ) said: “In a state of fitrah (sound human nature).” He said: I bear witness that there is no God but Allah. The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), said: “He has escaped the Fire.” We rushed to see who it was, and it was a man tending a flock of sheep; the time for prayer had come and he gave the call for it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3861
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3861

3839

lts isnad is hasan]

Shaqeeq bin Salamah said: I heard Ibn Mas'ood say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I saw Jibreel at Sidratal-Muntaha; he had six hundred wings.” He said: I asked 'Asim about the wings and he refused to tell me. Then one of his companions told me that the wing (filled the area between) the east and the west.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3862
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3862

3840

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukahri (4858) and Muslim (174)]

Shaqeeq said I heard Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Jibreel came to me in green brocade to which pearls were attached.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3863
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3863

3841

Its isnad is da’eef because the status of Ibraheem bin Abil-Kahtalah is unknown]

It was narrated from Ishaq bin Abil-Kahtalah: Muhammad said: I think it was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that he said:

Muhammad did not see Jibreel in his real form except on two occasions. On one occasion he asked him to show himself in his real form, so he showed him his real form and he filled the horizon. On the other occasion, it was when he ascended with him (to heaven). (Allah said:) "While he (Jibreel (Gabriel)), was in the highest part of the horizon, (Tafseer Ibn Katheer). Then he (Jibreel (Gabriel) approached and came closer, And was at a distance of two bows' length or (even) nearer. So (Allah) revealed to His slave (Muhammad through Jibreel (Gabriel) A.S.) whatever He revealed” (an-Najm 53:7–10). When Jibreel came close to his Lord, he went back to his real form and prostrated, (And Allah says:) "And indeed he (Muhammad (ﷺ)) saw him (Jibreel (Gabriel)) at a second descent (i.e. another time). Near Sidratul-Muntaha (a lote tree of the utmost boundary over the seventh heaven beyond which none can pass). Near it is the Paradise of Abode. When that covered the lote tree which did cover it! The sight (of Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ)) turned not aside (right or left), nor it transgressed beyond the limit (ordained for it). Indeed he (Muhammad (ﷺ)) did see of the Greatest signs, of his Lord (Allah)" (an-Najm 53:13-18), he (Ibn Mas'ood) said: Jibreel's real form.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3864
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3864

3842

Saheeh and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3865
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3865

3843

Saheeh and its isnad is hasan, al-Bukhari (6576) and Muslim (2297)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and I will plead for some people of my ummah, but I will have to give them up. I will say: O Lord, my companions. But it will be said: You do not know what they did after you were gone."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3866
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3866

3844

It isnad is da eef]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3867
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3867

3845

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “those who will be most severely punished on the Day of Resurrection are: a man who was killed by a Prophet or who killed a Prophet, a leader who led people in the way of misguidance, and a maker of images."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3868
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3868

3846

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever is stricken with poverty and refers his need to people, his poverly will not be alleviated, but whoever refers his need to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, soon Allah will make him independent of means, either by bringing about his death soon or by swiftly making him independent of means."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3869
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3869

3847

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said:

We were sitting with 'Abdullah when a man came and said: The iqamah (call immediately preceding the prayer) has been given. So he got up and we got up with him, and when we entered the mosque we saw the people bowing at the front of the mosque, so he said takbeer and bowed, and we bowed, then we walked and did what he did. A man came rushing past and said, ‘Alaikas-salam (upon you be peace) O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman. He said: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. When we had prayed and gone back, he went in to see his family and we sat and said to one another: Did you not hear his response to the man: Allah spoke the truth and His Messengers conveyed (the message)? Which of you will ask him? Tariq said: I will ask him. So he asked him when he came out, and he narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ): "Ahead of the Hour, greetings of salam will only be given to people whom one knows; commerce will become so widespread that a woman will help her husband in trade, ties of kinship will be severed; there will be false testimony and concealment of testimony; and there will be widespread use of the pen (i.e., literacy)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3870
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3870

3848

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad. It is a repeat of no. 3776 and 3840]

It was narrated that ‘Amr bin al-Harith bin Abi Dirar al-Khuza'i said:

I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say: I did not fast twenty-nine days with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) more often that I fasted thirty days with him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3871
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3871

3849

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin al-Aswad, from his father, that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) told him that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) usually departed, after the prayer, to the left, towards the apartments of his wives.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3872
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3872

3850

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

To swear nine times that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was killed is dearer to me than swearing once that he was not killed. That is because Allah made him a Prophet and took him as a martyr. Al-A'mash said: I mentioned that to Ibraheem and he said: They used to think that the Jews had poisoned him and Abu Bakr.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3873
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3873

3851

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1747) and Muslim (1296)]

It was narrated from Ibraheem that `Abdur-Rahman said:

‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) used to stone the Jamrat from al-Maseel. I (the narrator) said: Do you stone them from here? He said: From here, and by the one besides Whom there is no other god, the one to whom Soorat al-Baqarah was revealed stoned them from here.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3874
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3874

3852

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (4817) and Muslim (2775)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was hiding beneath the curtain of the Ka'bah when three men came, a Thaqafi and his two Qurashi in-laws. They were very fat but not very smart. They talked among themselves, then one of them said: Do you think Allah hears what we say? The other said: I think that He will hear us if we raise our voices, but He will not hear us if we lower our voices. The other one said. If He hears some of it He will hear all of it. I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: “And you have not been hiding yourselves (in the world), lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you; but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing. And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord, has brought you to destruction, and you have become (this Day) of those utterly lost" (Fussilat 40:22-23).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3875
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3875

3853

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from al-‘Aizar bin Jarwal al-Hadrami, from a man among them who was known by the kunyah Abu ‘Umair, that he was a friend of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood and that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood visited him at home but did not find him. So he asked permission from his wife to enter and he asked for a drink. She sent the slave girl to bring him a drink from their neighbours, but she was slow and she cursed her, so ‘Abdullah left. Abu 'Umair came and said:

O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, one would not feel protective jealousy concerning someone like you. Why did you not greet the wife of your brother and sit down and have something to drink? He said: I did that, and she sent the servant and she was slow; either they did not have anything or they had something but did not want to give it. She thought the servant was too slow and she cursed her, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “If a curse is directed at someone, if it finds a way to reach him it will stay, otherwise it will say: 'O Lord, I was sent to So and so, but I could not find any way to reach him." Then it is said to it: ‘Go back from whence you came." And I was afraid that the servant had an excuse and that the curse would come back, and I would be the cause of it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3876
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3876

3854

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (402)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taught all that is good and how to attain it. We did not know what to say in prayer until he taught us and said: "At-Tahiyyatu Lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu. As-salamu ‘alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu ‘alaina wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-saliheen. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3877
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3877

3855

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ond (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allan (ﷺ) said: "If I were to take anyone as a close friend, I would have taken Ibn Abu Quhafah (i.e., Abu Bakr) as a close friend.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3878
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3878

3856

A sahạeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen: As-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah,"

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3879
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3879

3857

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslims (2383)]

It was narrated that Abul Ahwas said: ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I disavow the friendship of anyone who claims l am his close friend. If I were to have taken a close friend (khaleel) I would have taken Ibn Abu Quhafah (i.e., Abu Bakr) as a close friend, but your companion (meaning himself) is the close friend (khaleel) of Allah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3880
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3880

3858

A hasan hadeeth]

It was narrated that al-Harith bin ‘Abdullah al-Awar said: ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who writes it down and the two who witness it, if they are aware of it, and the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has tattoos done for the purpose of beautification, those who withhold zakah and those who go back to living as Bedouin in the wilderness after migrating, will be cursed on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) on the Day of Resurrection. He said: I mentioned it to Ibraheem and he said: ‘Alqamah told me: ‘Abdullah said: The one who consumes riba and the one who pays it are the same.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3881
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3881

3859

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted. Abu Ubaidah - who was the son of 'Abdullah bin Masood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We were with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he made one row stand behind him, and there was another row facing the enemy. They all joined the prayer; he said takbeer and they all said takbeer together. Then he led the raw that was behind him in praying one rak'ah, whilst the other row was facing the enemy. Then they went, and the others came, and he led them in praying one rak'ah. Then those whom he had led in praying the second rak'ah stood up and made up (the rak'ah they had not prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ)), then they went back and switched places with the others, and the others came and made up the rak'ah they had missed.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3882
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3882

3860

Its isnad is da'eef because Jabir is da'eef, i.e. Ibn Yazeed al-Jufi]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr or ‘Asr with five rak’ahs, then he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness. Then The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "These two prostrations are for anyone among you who thinks that he did more or less.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3883
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3883

3861

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (1199) and Muslim (538) this isnad appears to he interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibraheem said: 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We used to greet The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam when he was praying (and he would return our greeting), until we came back from being with the Negus, we grected him with salam (whilst he was praying) and he did not return the greeting. And he said: “There is sufficient preoccupation in the prayer."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3884
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3884

3862

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I used to greet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying and he would return my greeting. One day I greeted him (when he was praying) but he did not return the greeting and I felt sad. When he had finished praying I said:O Messenger of Allah, I used to greet you when you were praying and you would return the greeting. He said: "Allah introduces whatever He wants into His matter (i.e., religion)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3885
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3885

3863

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6921) and Muslim (120)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ): Will one of us be blamed for what he did during the Jahiliyyah? He said: "whoever does well in Islam will not be blamed for what he did during the Jahiliyyah, but whoever does badly in Islam will be blamed for his earlier and later actions."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3886
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3886

3864

Saheeh, this is a da’eef isnad because Jabir is da'eef- he is Ibn Yazeed al-Ju’fi]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I did not forget, among the things I forgot from The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that he used to say salam to his right, as-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmutullah, (turning) so far that the whiteness of his cheek could to seen, and to his left, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, (turning) so far that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3887
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3887

3865

lts isnad is saheeh]

A hadeeth similar to that of Abud-Duha was narrated from 'Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ)

A similar report

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3888
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3888

3866

Its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted. Al-Qasim bin Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood did not hear from his grandfather]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “How will you be, O 'Abdullah, when you have in charge of you rulers who neglect the Sunnah and who delay the prayer from its proper time?" He said: What do you instruct me to do, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Are you asking me what you should do? There is no obedience to any created being if it involves disobedience towards Allah, may He be glorified and exalted."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3889
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3889

3867

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85)]

Al-Waleed bin al-Aizar bin Huraith said: I heard Abu ‘Amr ash-Shaibani say: The owner of this house - and he pointed to the house of 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) but he did not name him - said:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which deed is dearest to Allah? He said: "Prayer offered on time." I said: Then which? He said: "Then honouring one's parents.” I said: Then which? He said: "Then jihad for the sake of Allah.” He told me about them and if I had asked him for more he would have told me more.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3890
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3890

3868

Hasan because of corroborating evidence, its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted; it is a repeat of 3719 and also appears above, no. 3683]

It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said: I heard Abu Ubaidah narrate that his father said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) often used to say: "O Allah, glory and praise be to You; O Allah, forgive me.” When the soorah "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (an-Nasr 110:11) was revealed, he started saying: "O Allah, glory and praise be to You, O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3891
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3891

3869

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from Khalid bin Ribʼi al-Asadi that he heard Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3892
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3892

3870

A saheeh hadeeth; al-Bukhari (1683)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

We performed Hajj with Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) during the caliphate of 'Uthman. When we stood in ‘Arafah, when the sun set, Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said: If Ameer al Mu'mineen moves on now, he will have done the right thing. He said: I do not know which came first, the words of Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) or 'Uthman's moving on. The people rushed, but Ibn Masood moved at a measured pace until we came to Muzdalifah. Ibn Mas'ood led us in praying Maghrib, then he called for his supper and ate his supper, then he got up and prayed Isha'. Then he went to sleep until, when dawn first broke, he got up and prayed Fajr. I said to him: You do not usually pray at this hour! - he said: he used to pray when it got very light - and he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on this day, in this place, praying at this hour.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3893
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3893

3871

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad. It appears above, no. 3603]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disapproved of us stayed up after 'Isha’.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3894
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3894

3872

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted; Abu ‘Ubaidah, the son of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, did not hear hadeeth from his father, it appears above, по 3656]

It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah, from his father, that

The Prophet (ﷺ) would, after the two rak'ahs (i.e., in the first tashahhud), be as if he were (sitting on) baked stones, I (the narrator) said: Until he got up? He said: Until he got up.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3895
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3895

3873

Its isnad is saheeh according to the conditions of Muslim]

It was narrated that Abul-Ahwas said:

‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) used to say: Lying is not appropriate, either in earnest or in jest - on one occasion 'Affan said: in earnest, and no man should make a promise to a child and not fulfil it. He said: Verily Muhammad (ﷺ) said to us: "A man will continue to speak the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a speaker of truth, and a man will continue to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3896
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3896

3874

aheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "Labbaika Allahumma labbaiyk, labbaika la shareeka laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka (Here I am, Ο Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours).”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3897
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3897

3875

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2794)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Whilst the Prophet (ﷺ) was in some farmland, leaning on a palm tree branch, some of the Jews came to him and asked him about the spirit. He remained silent, then he recited this verse to them: "And they ask you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) concerning the Rooh (the spirit). Say: "The Rooh (the spirit) is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little” (al-Isra' 17:85).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3898
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3898

3876

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (187)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The last person to enter Paradise will be a man. He will walk once, crawl once, and the Fire will rise above him once. When he has crossed it, he will turn to it and say: ‘Blessed be the One Who has saved me from you. Allah has given me that which was not given to anyone of the first and the last. Then a tree will be raised for him and he will say: 'O Lord, bring me close to this tree, so that I might seek its shade and drink from its water," Allah will say to him: "O son of Adam, perhaps if I give it to you, you will ask Me for something else.' He will say: ‘No, O Lord,’ and he will promise Him that he will not ask Him for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him, because he is seeing that which he has no patience to refrain from asking for. So He will bring him close to it and he will seek its shade and drink its water. Then (another) tree will be raised up for him that is more beautiful than the first one. He will say: 'O Lord, (bring me close to) this one, so I may drink from its water and seek its shade, and I will not ask You for anything else. He will say: 'O son of Adam, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else? Perhaps if I bring you close to it, you will ask Me for something else? And he will make a promise to Him not to ask Him for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him, because he is seeing that which he has no patience to refrain from asking for. So He will bring him close to it and he will seek its shade and drink its water. Then a tree will be raised up for him at the gate of Paradise, and it will be more beautiful than the first two. He will say: 'O Lord, bring me close to this tree, so that I might seek its shade and drink from its water, and I will not ask You for anything else.' He will say: ‘O son of Adam, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?" He will say: "Yes indeed, O Lord, (bring me close to) this one, and I will not ask You for anything else." He will say: ‘Perhaps if I bring you close to it, you will ask Me for something else?" And he will make a promise to Him not to ask Him for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him, because he is seeing that which he has no patience to refrain from asking for. So He will bring him close to it, and when He brings him close to it, he will hear the voices of the people of Paradise, and he will say: 'O Lord, admit me to it. He will say: 'O son of Adam, what will make you stop asking of Me? would it please you if I give you of Paradise the equivalent of the world and as much again?" He will say: 'O Lord, are you mocking me, when You are the Lord of the Worlds?” Ibn Mas'ood smiled and said: Why don't you ask me why I am smiling? They said: Why are you smiling? He said: Because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "Why don't you ask me why I am smiling?" They said: Why are you smiling, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Because the Lord smiled when he said, "Are you mocking me, when You are the Lord of the Worlds?" and He will say: “I am not mocking you, but I am able to do whatever l will."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3899
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3899

3877

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3184) and Muslim (1736)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "For every betrayer there will be a banner on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3900
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3900

3878

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

On the day of Badr we were three men to one camel, and Abu Lubabah and 'Ali bin Abi Talib were the two who rode with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). It was the turn of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to walk, and they said: We will walk and let you ride. He said: "You are not stronger than me and I am not in Iess need of reward than you."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3901
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3901

3879

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3405)]

Abu Wa'il said: I heard 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided some booty one day and a man among the people said: This is a division (of booty) that was not done for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted! I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that. He got angry and I could see the signs of anger on his face. Then he said: "May Allah have mercy on Moosa, he was annoyed with more than this and he was patient.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3902
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3902

3880

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2721)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ) that he used to say: "O Allah, I ask You for piety, guidance, abstinence (from that which is haram and inappropriate) and independence of means.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3904
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3904

3881

Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted - Abu Ubaidah did not hear from his father Ibn Mas'ood]

It was narrated from Abu "Ubaidah that his father said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote concerning zakah on cattle. “When (the number of cattle) reaches thirty, a one year old, male or female, is due (as zakah), up to forty. When (the number) reaches forty, a two year old, male or female, is due (as zakah). If the number of cattle is great, then for every forty, a two year old cow is due (as zakah)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3905
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3905

3882

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2410) it is a repeat of (3724)]

An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:

I heard a man reciting a verse differently than the way the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me, so I took him by the hand and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who said: “Both of you are good; do not differ." To the best of my knowledge, or as Mis'ar narrated it to me, “For those who came before you differed concerning it, then they were doomed."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3907
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3907

3883

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3476)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard a man reciting a verse differently than the way the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me, so I took him by the hand and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who said: “Both of you have done well.” And he got so angry that anger could be seen in his face. Shu'bah said: I think it most likely that he said: “Do not differ, for those who came before you differed concerning it, then they were doomed.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3908
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3908

3884

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

AbuI-Ahwas said: ‘Abdullah used to say, narrating from the Prophet (ﷺ):

“If I were to take a close friend from among my ummah, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3909
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3909

3885

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from Zirr that a man said to ibn Mas’ood (رضي الله عنه):

How do you read this phrase: ma'in ghairi yasin or asin (in the verse, "water the taste and smell of which are not changed (ma'in ghairi asin)" (Muhammad 47:15))? `Abdullah said to him. Have you read all the Qur'an except this? He said: I recite al-Mufassal in one rak'ah. ‘Abdullah said: Do you recite Qur'an as you recite poetry (i.e., quickly)? I learned the pairs of soorahs that the Messenger of Allah used to recite together, pair by pair, from the beginning of al-Mufassal. And the beginning of al-Mufassal according to Ibn Mas'ood was (Soorat) ar-Rahman.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3910
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3910

3886

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Udhnan said:

I loaned two thousand dirhams to Alqamah, then when he received his stipend, I said to him: Pay me back. He said: Give me respite until next year. But I insisted that he pay and I took it. Then I came to him afterwards and he said: You caused me trouble and withheld it from me. I said: Yes, it is because of you. He said: What about me? I said: You told me from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Lending money is akin to charity.” He said: Yes, that is so. He said: Then take (a loan) now.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3911
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3911

3887

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "The eyes commit zina, the hands commit zina, the feet commit zina, and the private part commits zina.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3912
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3912

3888

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (91)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one in whose heart is pride the size of a grain will enter Paradise, and no one in whose heart is faith the size of a mustard seed will enter Hell."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3913
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3913

3889

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

A man of Ahlus-Suffah died. Two dinars were found in his cloak and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Two brands of fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3914
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3914

3890

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

He said concerning the worse, “And indeed he (Muhammad (ﷺ)) saw him (Jibril (Gabriel)) at a second descent (i.e. another time)" (an-Najm 53:13): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: l saw Jibreel at Sidratal-Muntaha, with six hundred wings; there fall from his wings things of different colours, pearls and rubies.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3915
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3915

3891

Its men are thiqat and its isnad is interrupted, 'Awn bin `Abdullah did not hear from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says, "O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, I give You my covenant in the life of this world that I bear witness that there is no God but You alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger; if you leave me to my own devices, You will cause me to get closer to evil and cause me to get further away from good. Verily I trust nothing but Your mercy, so make a covenant for me with You, that You will fulfil for me on the Day of Resurrection, for You never break Your covenant,’ Allah will say to His Angels on the Day of Resurrection: ‘My slave made a covenant with Me, so fulfil it for him.’ And Allah will admit him to Paradise." Suhail said: and al-Qasim bin ‘Abdur-Rahman told me that "Awn told him such and such. He said: There is no young girl among our family who does not say this (du 'a') in her seclusion.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3916
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3916

3892

Hasan because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted]

It was narrated from `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There should be no staying up at night for anyone except two men one who is praying and one who is traveling.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3917
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3917

3893

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4869) and Muslim (823)]

It was narrated from `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ), that

He used to recite this verse: “then is there any one who will remember (or receive admonition) (fahal min muddakir)?” (al-Qaımar 54:17), with (the letter) dal.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3918
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3918

3894

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6328) and Muslim (402)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one of us would say in his prayer: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon So and so, mentioning some specific names. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us one day: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, is as-Salam, so when one of you sits in his prayer, let him say: "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah’ - If you say that, you will have sent salams upon every slave (of Allah) in the heavens and on earth - ‘I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.’ Then let him choose whatever supplication he wants - or he likes.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3919
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3919

3895

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6328) and Muslim (402)]

it was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When we sat in the prayer, we would say: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon us from our Lord, peace be upon Jibreel and Mika'eel, peace be upon So and so, peace be upon So and so. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah is as-Salam, so when you sit in the pгаyeг, say: ‘All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet (ﷺ), and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah' - for if you say that, it will reach every righteous slave in heaven and on earth - ‘I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Then let him choose whatever words he wants."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3920
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3920

3896

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (1202)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud in the prayer: "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3921
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3921

3897

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has not sent down any disease, but He has also sent down a remedy for it. Those who know it know it, and those who do not know it do not know it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3922
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3922

3898

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (6488)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Paradise is closer to one of you than the strap of his sandal, and Hell is likewise."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3923
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3923

3899

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The moon split at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) such that I saw the mountain between the two halves of thernoon.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3924
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3924

3900

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2663)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Umm Habeebah said: O Allah, let me have the joy of the company of my husband The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and my father Abu Sufyan, and my brother Mu'awiyah (all my life). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “You have asked Allah about lifespans that have already been determined, provisions that have already been allotted and limits that have already been set. Nothing will be done before its due time or delayed after its due time. If you had asked Allah to grant you refuge from punishment in the Fire or punishment in the grave, that would have been better for you." A man said: O Messenger of Allah, monkeys and pigs, are they (descendents of) those who were transformed (as a punishment)? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah does not transform a people or cause their doom, then give them offspring. Monkeys and pigs existed before that."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3925
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3925

3901

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted. Abu ‘Ubaidah - who is the son of "Abdullah bin Masood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Shaitan passed by me and I grabbed hold of him and strangled him until I felt the coolness of his tongue on my hands and he said: “You hurt me, you hurt me.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3926
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3926

3902

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (534)]

It was narrated from ‘Alqamah and al-Aswad that

They were with Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) when the time for prayer came. 'Alqarnah and al-Aswad were late, so Ibn Mas'ood took them by their hands and put one of them on his right and the other on his left, then they bowed and they put their hands on their knees. He smacked their bands, then he put his palms together and interlaced his fingers, and put (his hands) between his thighs. And he said: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) do that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3927
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3927

3903

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (534)]

It was narrated from al Aswad bin Yazeed and 'Alqamah bin Qais...

And he narrated (the same report).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3928
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3928

3904

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (5000) and Muslim (2462) its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Khumair bin Malik said:

Instructions were issued to replace the Mushafs, and Ibn Masood (رضي الله عنه) said: Whoever among you is able to keep his Mushaf, let him do so, for the one who keeps something will come with it on the Day of Resurrection. Then he said: I learned seventy soorahs from the lips of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); should I abandon what I learned from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3929
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3929

3905

Its isnad via Aswad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

al-'Aqib and as-Sayyid, the leaders of Najran, came and wanted to engage in mula'anah (mutual invoking of curses upon whichever party is wrong) with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then one of them said to the other: Do not engage in mula'anah with him, for by Allah if he is a Prophet (ﷺ) and engages in mula'anah with us, we will never prosper and neither will our offspring. Then they went to him and said: We will not engage in mula'anah with you; rather we will give you what you asked for. Send with us a trustworthy man. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I shall certainly send a trustworthy man; he is indeed trustworthy, he is indeed trustworthy.” All the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) hoped to be the one, then he said: "Get up, O Abu Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.” When he left with them, he (the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “This is the trustee of this ummah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3930
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3930

3906

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence. This is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted. Abu ‘Ubaidah - who is the son of ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to sleep - Abu Ahmad said: went to his bed - he put his right hand under his cheek - Abu Ahmad said: his right cheek - then he said: “O Allah, protect me from Your punishment on the Day You gather Your slaves together.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3931
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3931

3907

It is a repeat of the previous report]

Wakee told us…

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3932
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3932

3908

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because Ibn Lahee’ah is da’eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say salam in his prayer to his right and to his left. (turning his face so far that) the whiteness of his cheek could be seen.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3933
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3933

3909

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3208) and Muslim (2643)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who is the most truthful one, (say):

"The creation of any one of you is put together in his mother's womb for forty days, then he becomes a 'alaqah (a piece of thick coagulated blood) for a similar period, then he becomes like a chewed piece of flesh (mudghah) for a similar period, then Allah sends to him one of the angels and says: ‘Write down his deeds, his lifespan, his provision, and write down whether he is doomed (to Hell) or blessed (destined for Paradise).’" Then he said: By the One in whose hand is the soul of `Abdullah, a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is nothing between him and Paradise but a cubit, then the misfortune overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Hell, then he dies and enters Hell. Then he said: By the One in Whose hand is the soul of ‘Abdullah, a man may do the deeds of the people of Hell until there is nothing between him and Hell but a cubit, then the good fortune overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise, then he dies and enters Paradise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3934
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3934

3910

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6265) and Muslim (402)]

'Abdullah bin Sakhbarah Abu Ma'mar said:

I heard Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me the tashahhud - with my hand between his hands - as he would teach me a soorah of the Qur'an. He said: All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. (That was) when he was still among us; when he passed away we began to say: peace be upon the Prophet (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3935
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3935

3911

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (654)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that he said:

Whoever would like to meet Allah, may He be exalted, tomorrow as a Muslim, let him regularly offer these prayers where the call to prayer is given, for Allah has prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet (ﷺ) and they (the prayers) are among the ways of guidance. If you pray in your houses like this one who stays away from the mosque prays in his house, you will have forsaken the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you forsake the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. There is no man who purifies himself and purifies himself well, then he goes to one of these mosques, but Allah will record one good deed for him for every step he takes, and will raise him in status one degree thereby, and will erase one bad deed thereby. I remember when no one would stay away from it but a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was known, and a man would come staggering between two others in order to stand in the row.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3936
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3936

3912

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1135)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I prayed one night with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he remained standing until I thought of doing something bad. We said: What did you think of doing? He said: I thought of sitting down and leaving the Prophet (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3937
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3937

3913

Hasan when added to other reports; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Forbidden to the Fire is everyone who has a soft, gentle, easy-going disposition and is close to people."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3938
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3938

3914

Its isnad is da’eef because Abu Majid al-Hanafi is unknown]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

We asked our Prophet (ﷺ) about walking with the bier and he said: "A rapid walk, for if he (the deceased) was good, he will be hastened (to something good), and if he was otherwise, then away with the people of Hell. The bier should be followed rather than follow, he is not one of its who walks ahead of it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3939
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3939

3915

A saheeh hadeeth and its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

When I tell you of a hadeeth from The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as being the best, the most guided and the must pious.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3940
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3940

3916

Its isnad is Saheeh, al-Bukhari (1748) and Muslim (1296)]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed that

He did Hajj with 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه). He stoned the biggest Jamarah with seven pebbles, putting the House (the Ka'bah) on his left and Mina on his right, and he said: This is the place where the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3941
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3941

3917

A saheeh hadeeth, Muslim (1296)]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed that

Abdullah bin Mas'ood went to the bottom of the valley and stood perpendicular to the Jamarat. putting the mountain behind his back, then he stoned (the Jamarat) and he said. This is the place where the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3942
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3942

3918

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

A black slave came and joined the Prophet (ﷺ). He died and was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: "Look and see whether he left anything?” They said: He left two dinars. He said: "Two brands of fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3943
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3943

3919

A saheeh hadeeth, this is a hasan isnad when joined to other reports]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam when he was praying and he would return the greeting. Then I greeted him with salam one day and he did not say anything to me in response, and I felt upset. I said: O Messenger of Allah, I used to greet you with salam when you were praying and you would return my greeting. Then I greeted you with salam and you did not say anything to me in response. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily Allah introduces into His matter (i.e. religion) whatever He wants."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3944
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3944

3920

lts isnad is qawi]

It was narrated from Masrooq that

A woman came to Ibn Mas'ood and said: I have been told that you forbid hair extensions? He said: Yes. She said: Is it something that you find in the Book of Allah or that you heard from The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: I find it in the Book of Allah and from The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: By Allah, I have read what is between the covers of the Mushaf and I did not find in it what you are saying. He said: Did you find in it (the words), "And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad (ﷺ)) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it)" (al-Hashr 59:7)? She said: Yes. He said: Then I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbid plucking facial hair, filing teeth, adding hair extensions and tattooing except in the case of disease. The woman said: Perhaps some of your womenfolk do that? He said: Go inside (and see). She went inside, then she came out and said: I did not see anything wrong. He said: (If it were otherwise) I would not have paid heed to the recommendation of the righteous slave of Allah, "I wish not, in contradiction to you, to do that which I forbid you" (Hood 11:88).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3945
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3945

3921

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever usurps the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully will meet Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, when He is angry with him.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3946
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3946

3922

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No man in whose heart is pride the size of a grain will enter Paradise, and no man in whose heart is faith the size of a grain will enter Hell.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3947
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3947

3923

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The believers is not given to cursing people, he does not malign people, and he is not foul-mouthed or rude.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3948
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3948

3924

Its isnad is hasan except that ad-Daraqutni classed the mawqoof version as saheeh]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Our Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, admires two men, a man who got up and left his mattress and blanket, and left his family and friends, to pray, and our Lord says: 'O My angels, look at My slave, he has got up and left his mattress and blanket, and left his family and friends, to pray seeking that which is with Me and fearing that which is with Me.' And (our Lord admires) a man who goes out to fight for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted; then others fled but he realized the consequences of fleeing and the consequences of returning to the fight, so he went back (and fought) until his blood was shed, seeking that which is with Me and fearing that which is with Me. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, says to His angels: ‘Look at My slave, he went back (and fought) seeking that which is with Me and fearing that which is with Me, until his blood was shed.’”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3949
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3949

3925

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood from

The Prophet (ﷺ) that he used to recite this supplication: “O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, abstinence (from that which is haram and is not appropriate) and independence of means.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3950
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3950

3926

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted. 'Abu Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood did not hear from his father]

It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah bin ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood, 'Affan said: that his father Ibn Mas'ood said:

Verily Allah sent His Prophet (ﷺ) to be the cause of a man entering Paradise. He entered the synagogue and saw some Jews, and a Jew was reading the Torah to them. When they came to a description of the Prophet (ﷺ), they stopped reading. There was a sick man in the gathering, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Why did you stop reading?" The sick man said: They came to a description of a Prophet, so they stopped reading. Then the sick man came crawling until he took the Torah and read until he came to the description of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his ummah. And he said: This is a description of you and your ummah; I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that you are the Messenger of Allah. Then he died, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to his companions: "Take care of your brother."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3951
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3951

3927

Its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted. ‘Abu ‘Ubaidah - who was the son of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Masood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Beware of saying. So and so died as a martyr or So and so was killed as a martyr, for a man may fight to get booty, or he may fight to be remembered, or he may fight to show off. If you must bear witness that someone is a martyr, then bear witness for the group whom The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent on a campaign and they were killed, and they said: O Allah, tell our Prophet (ﷺ) about us, that we have inet You and we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3952
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3952

3928

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1084) and Muslim (695)

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina, and two rak'ahs with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه), and two rak'wits with 'Umar (رضي الله عنه), and I wish that I had of these four rak'ahs two that are accepted.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3953
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3953

3929

Its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted, 'Ubaidullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ood did not hear from his father's paternal uncle 'Abdullah bin Mas'uod]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I spent last night reciting Qur'an to the jinn who were accompanying me in al-Hajoon.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3954
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3954

3930

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that Qabeesah bin Jabir al-Asadi said:

I went with an old woman of Banu Asad to Ibn Masʼood and he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) curse women who ask for their facial hair to be plucked, women who file their teeth, and women who do tattoos, who change the creation of Allah.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3955
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3955

3931

A saheeh hadeeth, this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that Qabeesah bin Jabir al-Asadi said:

I went with an old woman of Banu Asad to Ibn Masʼood - and he mentioned the story. ‘Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) curse women who ask for their facial hair to be plucked, women who file their teeth, and women who do tattoos, who change the creation of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3956
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3956

3932

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, from his father who said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “For a Muslim to fight his brother is kufr and reviling him is an evil action."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3957
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3957

3933

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence]

It was narrated from Naheek bin Sinan as-Sulami that he went to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood and said:

Last night I recited al-Mufassal in one rak'ah. He said: This is like reciting poetry quickly, like dry dates falling from a branch when shaken. Rather it was divided so that you might read it with ease. I learned the pairs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put together in one rak'ah, twenty soorahs: ar-Rahman and an-Najm, according to the order of Ibn Mas'ood, each two soorahs in one rak’ah. And he mentioned ad-Dukhan and "Amma yatasa'aloon in one rak’ah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3958
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3958

3934

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3186) and Mustim (1736)]

it was narrated from `Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:

"Every betrayer will have a banner, and it will be said: This is the betrayer of So and so.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3959
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3959

3935

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5032) and Muslim (790)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“What a bad thing for one of you - or for one of them - to say, I forgot such and such a verse. Rather he was caused to forget. Keep revising the Qur'an, for by the one іn Whose hand is my soul, it is more likely to flee from the hearts of men than camels from their hobbles."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3960
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3960

3936

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1283)]

It was narrated that Ibn Sakhbarah said:

I went out in the morning with ‘Abdullah Bin Mas’ood from Mina to ‘Arafat, and he was reciting the Talbiyah. ‘Abdullah was a dark man with two braids, and he had the look of the people of the desert. Some thugs gathered around him and said: O Bedouin, this is not a day for Talbiyah, rather it is a day for takbeer! At that, he turned to me and said: Are the people ignorant or have they forgotten? By the One Who sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with the truth, I went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not stop reciting the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratal‘Aqabah, except that sometimes he mixed it with takbeer or tahleel.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3961
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3961

3937

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3854) and Muslim (1794)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray against Quraish except on one day. He was praying and a group of Quraish were sitting (nearby), and there was the placenta of a she-camel near him. They said: Who will take this placenta and throw it onto his back? 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait said: I will. He took it and threw it onto his back, and he remained prostrating until Fatimah came and took it from his back. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, I urge You to deal with this group of Quraish. O Allah, I urge You to deal with ‘Utbah bin Rabee'ah. O Allah, I urge You to deal with Shaibah bin Rabee'ah, O Allah, I urge You to deal with Abu Jahl bin Hisham, O Allah, I urge You to deal with ‘Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait, O Allah, I urge You to deal with Ubayy bin Khalaf, or Umayyah bin Khalaf." 'Abdullah said: I saw them all slain on the day of Badr, then they were dragged to the dry well, except Ubayy or Umayyah; he was a huge man and he began to disintegrate.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3962
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3962

3938

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2533)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

"The best of the people are my generation who are with me, then those who come after them, then those who come after them.” And I do not know whether he said after the third or fourth time: "There will come people after them one of whose testimony will come before his oath and his oath before his testimony.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3963
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3963

3939

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The nations were shown to the Prophet (ﷺ) He said: His ummah was shown to him and he liked their large numbers. Then it was said: With these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being called to account.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3964
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3964

3940

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that ibn Mas'ood said:

On the day of Badr, they had one camel for three men, and the ones who rode with the Prophet (ﷺ) were ‘Ali and Abu Lubabah. When it was the Prophet’s turn to walk, they said to him: Ride, and we will walk instead of you. He said: "You are not stronger than me and I am not in less need of reward than you.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3965
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3965

3941

Its isnad is sahaeh, al-Bukhari (156)]

Abdur-Rahman bin al-Aswad (narrated) from his father that he heard ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Prophet (ﷺ) went to relieve himself and he instructed me to bring him three stones. I found two stones and I did not find a third, so I picked up a piece of dung, and I brought them to the Prophet (ﷺ). He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said: "It is impure."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3966
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3966

3942

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1202)]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Abdullah from

The Prophet (ﷺ) and by Mansoor, al-Aʼmash and Hammad, from Abu Wa'il, from ‘Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3967
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3967

3943

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

A man came to him and said: I recited al-Mufassal in one rak'ah. He said: Rather you recited it quickly like poetry or like dry dates falling from a branch when it is shaken. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not do what you did. He used to recite pairs (of soorahs), ar-Rahman and an-Najm in one rak'ah And Abu Ishaq mentioned ten rak'ahs, with twenty soorahs, according to the order of 'Abdullah, the last (pair) of which was Idhash-shamsu kuwwirat and ad-Dukhan.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3968
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3968

3944

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1683)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

I was with ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood in Muzdalifah, and he offered the two prayers, each prayer on its own with an adhan and iqamah, and 'Isha' in between them, And he prayed Fajr when the first light of dawn showed, or when someone might say, dawn has broken, and someone else might say, dawn has not broken. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “These two prayers are to be shifted from their regular time in this place, and people should not come to Muzdalifah until it is dark, and Fajr prayer should be offered at this time."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3969
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3969

3945

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah hin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me (the verse), “Inni Anar-Razzaqu dhul-quwwali-mateen" (a variant reading of “innallaha huwarrazzaqu... (Verily, Allah is the All Provider, Owner of Power, the Most Strong” (adh-Dhariyat 51:58).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3970
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3970

3946

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah concerning the verse,

"The (Prophet's) heart lied not in what he (Muhammad (ﷺ)) saw” (an-Najm 53:17), that he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Jibreel (as) in a suit of the finest brocade, filling the space between heaven and earth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3971
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3971

3947

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying takbeer with every bowing and prostration, every time he raised or lowered his head (in prayer), and I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar (doing likewise), and they said the salam to their right and to their left, assalamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3972
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3972

3948

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which deed is best? He said: "Prayer offered on time, honouring one's parents and jihad for the sake of Allah." And if I had asked for more, he would have given me more.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3973
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3973

3949

lts isnad is saheeh Muslim (534)]

It was narrated that: ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the prayer: he said takbeer and raised his hands, then he bowed and put his hands together and placed therm between his knees. News of that reached Sa’d and he said: My brother has spoken the truth; we used to that, then we were commanded to do this, and he took hold of his knees (with his hands).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3974
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3974

3950

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (527)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered a prayer, and I do not know whether he added something or omitted something, then he said the salam and prostrated twice.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3975
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3975

3951

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1283)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

He recited the Talbiyah on the night of Muzdalifah, then he said: Here I saw the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed recite the Talbiyah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3976
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3976

3952

Hasan when other reports are joined to it; this is a da’eef isnad because Yahya bin ‘Abdullah is da'eef and because Abul-Majid is unknown]

It was narrated that ‘Abul-Majid said:

A man came to 'Abdullah and he mentioned this story and started narrating from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: The first man whose hand was cut off in Islam - or among the Muslims - was a man who was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was said: O Messenger of Allah, this man has stolen. And it was as if the face of the Messenger of Allah was covered with dust (i.e., his face changed colour). Some of them said: O Messenger of Allah, what's wrong? He said: "How can I not be upset when you are the Shaitan's helpers against your companion? Allah is forgiving and loves forgiveness; no case should be brought to the ruler but he should carry out the hadd punishment." Then he recited: "Let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful” (an-Noor 24:22).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3977
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3977

3953

Its isnad is da'eef because Abu Majid al-Hanafi is unknown and Yahya al-jabir is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3978
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3978

3954

Saheeh; this is a da'eef isnad because Shareek is da'eef, he is the son of ‘Abdullah an-Nakha’i]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

I remember, as soon as the iqamah (call immediately preceding the prayer) was given, the rows would be complete. Whoever would like to meet Allah, may He be exalted, tomorrow as a Muslim, let him regularly offer these prayers where the call to prayer is given, for they (the prayers) are among the ways of guidance and Allah has prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3979
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3979

3955

lts isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ma‘dikarib said:

We came to 'Abdullah and asked him to recite to us, Ta-Seen-Meem al-Mi’atain (i.e., ash-Shu'ara') He said: I do not know it, you should go to one who learned it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Khabbab bin al-Aratt. So we went to Khabbab bin al-Aratt and he recited it to us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3980
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3980

3956

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me a soorah of ath-thalatheen, one of the family of Ha-Meem, i.e., al-Ahqaf. If a soorah contained more than thirty verses, it was called ath-thalatheen (thirty). So I went to the mosque in the morning and I saw a man reciting it in a way different from the way he had taught me. I said: Who taught you it? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said to another man: Recite it. And he recited it in a way that was different from my recitation and that of my companion. I took them to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, these two recite differently from me. He got angry and it could be seen from his face that he was upset, and he said: "Those who came before you were destroyed because of differences." Zirr said: There was a man with him and the man said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is instructing you each to recite as he was taught; those who came before you were only destroyed because of differences. 'Abdullah said: I do not know whether it was something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told him privately or if he sensed what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to tell people. And that man was 'Ali bin Abi Talib.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3981
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3981

3957

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Tariq that ‘Abdullah said to him:

O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, the man said salam to you. I said: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. And he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Ahead of the Hour, greetings of salam will only be given to people whom one knows; commerce will become so widespread that a woman will help her husband in trade; and ties of kinship will be severed."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3982
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3982

3958

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed five rak'ahs, in Zuhr or ‘Asr, and when he finished, it was said to him: O Messenger of Allah, has something been added to the prayer? He said: “No." They said: But you prayed five. So he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said: “I am only human, I remember as you remember and I forget as you forget."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3983
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3983

3959

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted. Al-Musayyab bin Rafi' did not meet Ibn Mas'ood]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever kills a snake will have seven hasanat; whoever kills a gecko will have one hasanah, whoever leaves a snake alone for fear of its harm is not one of us.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3984
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3984

3960

A hasan hadeeth and its isnad is da'eef because Ash'ath al-kindi is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

A group of Quraish passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when Khabbab, Suhaib, Bilal and ‘Ammar were with him, and they said: O Muhammad, are you content with these? Then Qur'an was revealed concerning them: "And warn therewith (the Qur’ān) those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord, -up to - but Allah knows best the Zalimoon (polytheists and wrong-doers.).” [al-An’am 6:51-58]

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3985
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3985

3961

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5075) and Muslim (1404)

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

We used to go on campaigns with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we had no wives with us. We said: O Messenger of Allah, can we not castrate ourselves? But he forbade us to do that. Then after that we were granted a concession allowing us to marry a woman in return for a garment for a limited time. Then `Abdullah recited: “O you who believe! Make not unlawful the Tayyihut (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons) which Allah has made lawful to you, and transgress not. Verily, Allah does not like the transgressors" (al-Ma'idah 5:87].

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3986
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3986

3962

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad, because al-Hasan-al-Basri narrated it saying ‘an (from); he did not hear from ‘Imran bin al-Husain]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood that he said:

We talked a great deal in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night, then we came to him the following morning and he said: “The Prophets were shown to me last night with their nations and their followers from among their nations. A Prophet came past with three people of his nation, and another with a small group of his nation, and another with a few follower of his nation, and another with one man of his nation, and another with no one with him from his nation, until Moosa bin ‘Imran passed by me with a company of the Children of Israel, and when I saw them they impressed me. I said: O Lord, who are these? He said: This is your brother Moosa bin ‘Imran, and those with him are the Children of Israel. I said: O Lord, where is my ummah? He said: Look to your right. I looked and I saw the hills, the hills of Makkah, covered with the faces of men. I said: Who are these, O Lord? He said: Your ummah. I said: I am pleased, my Lord. He said: Are you pleased? I said: Yes. He said: Look to your left. So I looked, and I saw the horizon covered with the faces of men. He said: Are you pleased? I said: l am pleased. It was said: And verily with these are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being brought to account.” Then ‘Ukkashah Bin Mihsan stood up and said: O Prophet of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them. He said: “O Allah, make him one of them." Then another man stood up and said: O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them. He said " "Ukkashah beat you to it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3987
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3987

3963

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted, al-Hasan - al-Basri -did not hear from 'Imran bin al-Husain]

It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that Ibn Mas'ood said:

We talked a great deal in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night... And he mentioned the hadeeth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3988
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3988

3964

Its isnad via al-'Ala bin Ziyad, from al-Hasan al-Basri, is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mus'ood said:

We talked a great deal in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night... And he mentioned the hadeeth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3989
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3989

3965

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) issued orders that a snake be killed in Mina.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3990
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3990

3966

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from Zirr bin Hubaish from Ibn Mas'ood that

He was cutting siwak from an arak tree; he had skinny legs and the wind was pushing him. The people laughed at him and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What are you laughing at?” They said: O Prophet of Allah, at the thinness of his legs. He said. "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, they weigh more heavily in the Balance than Uhud."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3991
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3991

3967

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me Soorat al-Ahqaf, and he taught it to another man, and he differed from me in his recitation of one verse. I said to him: Who taught it to you? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he and I went, with a group of people, and I said: O Messenger of Allah, did you not teach me such and such a verse? He said: "Yes indeęd.” I said: This man claims that you taught it to him in such and such a way. The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed, and the man who was with him said: Let each man among you recite it as he heard it, for those who came before you were only destroyed because of differences. By Allah I do not know whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him to say that or he said it by himself.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3992
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3992

3968

Its isnad is hasan]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Abdullah from, the Prophet (ﷺ). He said:

He got angry and looked upset, and he said: "Those who came before you were only destroyed because of differences.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3993
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3993

3969

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

A man among Ahlus-Suffah died, and they found two dinars in his cloak. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Two brands of fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3994
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3994

3970

Saheeh, this is a hasan isnad]

lt was narrated from Ibn Mas’ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed the women and said to them: "There is no woman among you for whom three of her children die but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will admit her to Paradise.” The most dignified of the women said: O Messenger of Allah, will the one for whom two of her children die enter Paradise? He said: “The one for whom two of her children die will enter Paradise too."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3995
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3995

3971

Its isnad is da’eef. See 3746]

It was narrated that Abul Ahwas al-Jushami said:

Whilst Ibn Mas'ood was delivering a khutbah one day, a snake appeared on the wall. He interrupted his speech, then he struck it with his stick until he killed it. Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever kills a snake, it is as if he killed a mushrik man whose blood it is permissible to shed."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3996
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3996

3972

Its isnad is da'eef, Abul-A'yun al-Abdi is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about monkeys and pigs: were they offspring of the Jews? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, never cursed a people - Rawh said: and transformed them - then they had offspring until He destroyed them. Rather these (i.e., monkeys and pigs) are a creation that existed before. When Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, got angry with the Jews, He transformed them and made them like them.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3997
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3997

3973

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, which deed is most beloved to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted? He said: “Offering prayer on time.” I said: Then what? He said: “Honouring one's parents." I said: Then what? He said: “Then jihad for the sake of Allah.” And if I had asked for more. he would have given me more.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3998
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3998

3974

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5043) and Muslim (822)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I remember the pairs (of soorahs) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put together (in one rakah), eighteen soorahs from al-Mufassal and two soorahs from the family of Ha-Meem.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 3999
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 3999

3975

Its isnad via al-'Ala bin Ziyad from al-Hasan al-Basri is saheeh]

It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Mas'uod said:

We talked a great deal in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night… And he mentioned the hadeeth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4000
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4000

3976

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1495)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We were sitting in the mosque on the night before Friday, and a man among the Ansar said: If one of us sees a man with his wife and kills him, you will kill him, and if he speaks, you will flog him, but if he keeps quiet, he is keeping quiet when he is feeling frustrated and angry. By Allah, if I wake up safe and sound in the morning, I shall certainly ask The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he asked him: O Messenger of Allah, if one of us sees a man with his wife and kills him, you will kill him, and if he speaks, you will flog him, but if he keeps quiet, he is keeping quiet when he is feeling frustrated and angry. O Allah, pass judgement. Then the verse of li’an was revealed, and that man was the first one to be tested with this experience.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4001
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4001

3977

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1296)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

I saw ‘Abdullah stone the Jamrah from the bottom of the valley, then he said: Here - by the One besides Whom there is no other God - the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4002
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4002

3978

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1657)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), two rak’ahs with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and two rak'ahs with 'Umar (رضي الله عنه).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4003
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4003

3979

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3317)]

It was narrated that Abdullah said:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a cave and (the soorah) "By the winds (or angels or the Messengers of Allah) sent forth one after another” (al-Mursalat 77:1] was revealed; we learned it from his lips. Then a snake came out of its hole, and we rushed to kill it but it got away from us and entered its hole. Then he said: "It was protected from your evil as you were protected from its evil.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4004
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4004

3980

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4931)]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Abdullah and he said:

We learned it fresh from his lips.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4005
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4005

3981

Its isnad is saheeh]

Al-Qasim bin Mukhaimirah said:

‘Alqamah took hold of my hand and told me that ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood took hold of his hand, and that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of ‘Abdullah's hand and taught him the tashahhud in prayer. He said: “Say: All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.” Zuhair said: I memorised from him, in sha Allah: "I bear witness that there is no god except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger." He said: When you have finished this, or when you have done this, then you have completed your prayer; if you want to get up, then get up, and if you want to sit, then sit.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4006
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4006

3982

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said concerning the people who stayed away from Jumu’ah: "I thought of instructing a man to lead the people in prayer, then going and burning down the houses of men who stay away from Jumu’ah whilst they are in them."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4007
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4007

3983

Its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I came to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, Allah has caused Abu Jahl to be killed. He said: "Praise be to Allah Who has granted victory to His slave and caused His religion to prevail."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4008
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4008

3984

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

We were on the campaign of Badr, each three of us to one camel, and Abu Lubabah and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib were the two who rode with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). It was the turn of The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to walk, and they said: Ride, O Messenger of Allah, and we will walk instead of you. He said: "You are not stronger than me and I am not in less need of reward than you.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4009
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4009

3985

It is a repeat of 3901, isnad and text]

'Asim bin Bahdalah told us...

And he mentioned a similar report with the same isnad.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4010
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4010

3986

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (173)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey, he was taken as far as Sidruțul-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven; anything that ascends from earth stops there and is taken from there, anything that comes down from above stops there and is taken from there. He said: "When that covered the lote tree which did cover it!” (an-Nain 53:16) He said. Butterflies of gold. He said: And The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given three things: the five daily prayers, the final verses of Sooratal-Baqarah, and those of his ummah who do not associate anything with Allah were forgiven major sins that may cause one to end up in Hellfire.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4011
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4011

3987

A saheeh hadeeth, this is a qawi isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Maʼqil said:

My father was with ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood and heard him say: I heard The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Regret is repentance.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4012
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4012

3988

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted, Abu Ubaidah bin ‘Abdullah bin Masood did not hear from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

We were with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and we were kept from praying Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha. And that upset me a great deal, then I said: We are with the Messenger of Allah and (fighting) for the sake of Allah. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed Bilal to give the iqamah (call immediately preceding the prayer) and he led us in praying Zuhr, then he gave the iqamah and he led us in praying ‘Asr; then he gave the iqamah and he led us in praying Maghrib, then he gave the iqamah and he led us in praying ‘Isha'. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went around us, then he said: “There is no band of people on earth who are remembering Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, except you."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4013
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4013

3989

Saheeh, this is a jayyid isnad]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Maʼqil said:

My father was with ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood and heard him say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Regret is repentance.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4014
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4014

3990

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Masrooq said:

Abdullah told us one day: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said - then he started trembling to the extent that his garment trembled, then he said: something like that, or something similar to that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4015
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4015

3991

Saheeh, its isnad is jayyid]

It was narrated that ’Abdullah bin Maʼqil said:

My father was with ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood and heard him say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Regret is repentance.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4016
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4016

3992

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1202)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

We used not to know what to say in the prayer, we would say: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon Jibreel, peace be upon Mika’eel. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us and said: “Verily Allah is as-Salam, so when you sit after two rak'ahs, say: 'All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet (ﷺ), and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah" - Abu Wa'il said in his hadeeth from ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ): “for if you say that, it will reach every righteous slave in heaven and on earth." And Abu Ishaq said in the hadeeth of ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ): "If you say that, it will reach every angel who is close to Allah or every Prophet who was sent or every righteous slave - ‘l bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger."’

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4017
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4017

3993

Saheeh; this is an isnad which is saheeh according to the conditions of Muslim]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and we passed by an ant colony that had been burnt. The Pruphet (ﷺ) said: “No human should punish with the punishment of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4018
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4018

3994

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5039)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood, who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ):

"Keep revising the Qur'an, for by the One in whose hand is my soul, it is more likely to flee from the hearts of men than camels from their hobbles, What a bad thing for one of them to say, I forgot such and such a verse. Rather he was caused to forget."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4020
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4020

3995

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

Some people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, our companion is sick, can we cauterise him? He remained silent for a while, then he said: "If you wish you could cauterise him or if you wish you could use hot stones."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4021
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4021

3996

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "A person may tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar, or he may speak the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a speaker of truth.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4022
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4022

3997

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5066) and Muslim (1400)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said: 'Abdullah said:

We were with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), young men who had nothing. And he said: “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. And whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a shield for him."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4023
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4023

3998

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4503) and Muslim (1127)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered upon 'Abdullah on the day of 'Ashoora' and he was eating lunch. He said: O Abu Muhammad, come and eat lunch. He said: Is it not the day of ‘Ashdora'? He said: Do you know what the day of ‘Ashoora' is? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast it before (the command to fast) Ramadan was revealed; when (the command to fast) Ramadan was revealed, it was given up.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4024
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4024

3999

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4391)]

It was narrated that ‘Alqamah said:

We were sitting with ‘Abdullah, and Zaid bin Hudair was with us. Khabbab entered upon us and said: O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, do all of these people recite as you recite? He said: If you wish, you may tell some of them to recite to you. He said: Yes (I will). Then he said to me: Recite. Ibn Hudair said: Are you telling him to recite, when he is not the best reciter among us? He said: By Allah, if you wish I will tell you what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to your people and his people. Then I recited fifty verses from (Soorat) Maryam and Khabbab said: You have done well. ‘Abdullah said: There is nothing I know of Qur'an but he also has knowledge of it. Then 'Abdullah said to Khabbab: Is it not time to throw away this ring? He said: You will not see me wearing it after today. And the ring was of gold.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4025
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4025

4000

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah - he (i.e. Shareek) narrated it to us

as a marfoo’ report the first time, then he stopped narrating it as marfoo’- said: "Even if riba increases, it will ultimately lead to less.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4026
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4026

4001

A hasan hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah did not forbid anything but He knew beforehand that He would see some of you (committing it), but verily I am holding on to your waistbands lest you fall into the Fire like moths or flies."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4027
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4027

4002

inents: [Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood... And

He narrated the hadeeth, and he said “moths or flies.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4028
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4028

4003

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The ones who rode with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Badr were ‘Ali and Abu Lubabah. When it was the Prophet’s turn to walk, they said to him: Ride, O Messenger of Allah, and we will walk instead of you. He said: “You are not stronger than me and I am not in less need of reward than you."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4029
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4029

4004

Its isnad is qawi]

It was narrated that Abdur-Rahman bin al-Aswad said:

‘Alqamah and al-Aswad asked permission to enter upon ‘Abdullah. He said: There will come to you rulers who will be distracted from the time of prayer, so offer the prayer at the proper time. Then he got up and prayed (standing) between me and him (leading us in prayer), then he said: This is what I saw The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4030
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4030

4005

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When this verse was revealed, "It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their Belief with Zulm (wrong, i.e. by worshipping others besides Allah)" (al-An'am 6-82), they said: O Messenger of Allah, who among us does not wrong himself? He said: "It is not that; it is shirk. Have you not heard what Luqman said to his son: "O my son! Join not in worship others with Allah. Verily, joining others in worship with Allah is a great Zulm (wrong) indeed" (Luqman 31:13)?"

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4031
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4031

4006

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (572)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer, and he either added or omitted something. Ibraheem said: I am the one who forgot that. We said: O Messenger of Allah, has something been introduced into the prayer? He said: “Why is that?" We said: You just prayed such and such (number of rak'ahs). He said: l am only human and I forget as you forget. If one of you forgets something, let him prostrate twice.” Then he turned around and prostrated twice.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4032
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4032

4007

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5001) and Muslim (801)]

it was narrated that 'Alqamah said:

Abdullah came to Syria and some of the people of Homs said to him: Recite to us. So he recited Sooorat Yoosuf to them. A man who was present stood up and said: By Allah, this is not how it was revealed! 'Abdullah said: Woe to you! By Allah, I recited it to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like this, and he said: "You have done well.” Whilst he was talking to him, he noticed the smell of alcohol on him and he said: Do you drink impurity and disbelieve in the Qur'an? By Allah, you will not leave me until I have you flogged. And he had flogged as the hadd punishment.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4033
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4033

4008

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1657)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said: 'Abdullah said -

When he saw 'Uthman pray four rak’ahs in Mina -: I prayed two rak'ahs behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and two rak'ahs behind Abu Bakr, and two rak'ahs behind ‘Umar. I hope that out of four, two rak'ahs will be accepted from me.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4034
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4034

4009

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5066) and Muslim (1400)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

We entered upon ‘Abdullah, and ‘Alqamah and al-Aswad were with him. He narrated a hadeeth and I think he only narrated it for my sake; I was the youngest of the people. He said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), young men who had nothing. And he said: “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. And whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a shield for him."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4035
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4035

4010

lts isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from al-Aizar from Tin'ah, that Ibn Mas’ood said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “If a curse is directed at someone, it goes in his direction, then if it finds a way to reach him it befalls him, otherwise it will turn to its Lord and say: "O Lord, So and so directed me at So and so, but I could not find any way to reach him, What do You instruct me to do?" And He will say: 'Go back from whence you came."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4036
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4036

4011

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is an isnad that could be hasan]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O women, give charity, even if it is from your jewellery, for you will be most of the people of Hell on the Day of Resurrection." A woman who was not one of the prominent women stood up and said: Why will we be most of the people of Hell on the Day of Resurrection? He said: "Because you curse a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4037
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4037

4012

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1238) and Muslim (92)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever dies not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.” And I say: Whoever dies associating something with Allah will enter Hell.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4038
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4038

4013

Its isnad is saheeh. Muslim (2184)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes him sad.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4039
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4039

4014

This hadeeth was narrated in the Maimaniyyah edition and in the edition of Shaikh Ahmed Shakir and other editions, but in fact the hadeeth is a mixture composed of the isnad of the following hadeeth (4041 and the text of the previous hadeeth]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes him sad.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4040
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4040

4015

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2821)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq said:

We were sitting at the door of ‘Abdullah, waiting for him to give permission for us to enter. Then Yazeed bin Mu’awiyah an-Nakha’i came and entered upon him and we said to him: Tell him that we are here. He went in and told him, and soon he came out to us and said: I know you are here, but I left you deliberately for fear of boring you. The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to choose the right time to exhort us for fear of boring us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4041
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4041

4016

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6575) and Muslim (2297)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and I will pead concerning some people then I will have to give them up. I will say: ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said:[g] ‘You do not know what they did after you were gone.’”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4042
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4042

4017

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1238) and Muslim (92)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one thing and I say another. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever dies associating anything with Allah will enter Hell.” And I say: Whoever dies not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4043
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4043

4018

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4634) and Muslim (2760)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq said: ‘Abdullah said:

”No one has more protective jealousy (gheerah) than Allah, May He be glorified and exalted. Hence He forbade immoral actions. And none loves to be praised more than Allah, may He be glorified and exalted,”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4044
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4044

4019

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (534)]

It was narrated that al-Aswas said:

‘Alqamah and I entered upon ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ood and he said: When one of you bows, let him put his forearms on his thighs. It is as if I can see the interlaced fingers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4045
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4045

4020

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1682) and Muslim (1289)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any prayer but it was on time, except two prayers; Maghrib and 'Isha' in Muzdalifah, and he prayed Fajr on that day before the time when he usually prayed it (but after ascertaining that dawn had broken). And Ibn Numair said: (Maghrib and 'Isha'), and he prayed them together in Muzdalifah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4046
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4046

4021

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1417) and Muslim (2775)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was hiding behind the curtain of the Ka'bah, and three people came who were very fat but not very smart, a Qurashi and his two Thaqafi in-laws or a Thaqafi and his two Qurashi in-laws. They said something I did not understand, then one of them said: Do you think Allah hears what we say? The other said: I think if we raise our voices, He will hear us but if we do not raise our voices He will not hear us. The other one said: If He hears some of it He will hear all of it. I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: “And you have not been hiding yourselves (in the world), lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you; but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing. And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord, has brought you to destruction; and you have become (this Day) of those utterly lost!” (Fussilat 40:22-23).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4047
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4047

4022

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not acquire farmland, lest you become too interested in worldly matters...”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4048
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4048

4023

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2416) and Muslim (138)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever swears a (false) oath in order to usurp the property of a Muslim will meet Allah when He is angry with him.” Al-Ash'ath said: By Allah, that was said concerning me. There was a dispute between me and a Jewish man concerning some land; he denied my right, so I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: "Do you have any proof?” I said: No. He said to the Jewish man: “Swear an oath." I said: O Messenger of Allah, then he will swear an oath and take my property. Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the verse: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah speak to them nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful torment"(Al ‘Imran 3:77).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4049
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4049

4024

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5950) and Muslim (2109)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The most severely punished of the people of Hell on the Day of Resurrection will be the image makers."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4050
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4050

4025

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because al-Hajjaj - bin Artat is da’eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sleep on his back until he breathed deeply, then he would get up and pray and would not do wudoo’.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4051
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4051

4026

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because al-Hajjaj - bin Artat - is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ)... And he mentioned

(the same report).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4052
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4052

4027

lts isnad is da'eef because Laith is da'eef; he is Ibn Abi Sulaim]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself, then he said: "Bring me something to clean myself with, but do not bring me any old bone or dung.” Then l brought him some water and he did wudoo’, then he stood and prayed, then he leaned forward and put his hands together when he bowed and placed them between his thighs.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4053
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4053

4028

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning a man, asking for permission to cauterise him, but he remained silent. We asked him again and he remained silent. Then we asked him a third time and he said: “Cauterise him using hot stones as if you wish," as if he was angry.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4054
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4054

4029

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I saw The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying takbeer every time he raised and lowered his head (in prayer), and every time he moved to stand or sit, and saying the salam to his right and to his left, as salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, until the side of his cheek appeared, and I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar doing likewise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4055
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4055

4030

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from `Abdullah that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself and said: "Bring me three stones.” I looked and I found two stones but I did not find a third, so I brought him two stones and a piece of dung, he took the two stories and threw the piece of dung away, and he said. “It is impure."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4056
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4056

4031

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah Ibn Mas'aod said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided the booty of Hunain at al-Ji'ranah. They crowded around him and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One of the slaves of Allah was sent by Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, to his people but they disbelieved him and wounded him in the head. He started wiping the blood from his forehead and saying: Lord forgive my people for they do not know.” ‘Abdullah said It is as if I can see The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping his forehead and showing how that man did.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4057
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4057

4032

lts isnad is saheeh if it is proven that Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman - who is al-Himyari - heard from Ibn Mas'ood]

It was narrated that Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said: Ibn Mas'ood said:

I was not prevented from three things - Ibn ‘Awn said: ‘Amr forgot one and I forgot another, but this remains - from private conversation, from such and such, and from such and such. I came to him and Malik bin Murarah ar-Rahawi was with him. I caught the end of what he was saying, which was: O Messenger of Allah, I am a man who has been given a (fair) share of beauty as you can see, and I do not like any one among the people to be better than me in the straps of his sandals or anything more than that; is that not wrongdoing? He said: “That is not wrongdoing; rather wrongdoing is rejecting the truth and looking down at people.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4058
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4058

4033

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3270) and Muslim (774)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

Mention was made to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of a man who slept all night until morning came. He said: "That is a man in whose ear - or ears - the Shaitan urinated.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4059
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4059

4034

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (70) and Muslim (2821)]

It was narrated that Abu wa'il said:

‘Abdullah used to give a reminder every Thursday, and it was said to him: We wish you would give us a reminder every day. He said: I do not like to bore you: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to choose the right time to exhort us for fear of boring us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4060
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4060

4035

aheeh apart from the words “O Allah, make it an accepted Hajj and a forgiven sin" this has a da'eef isnad because of the weakness of Laith]

It was narrated frorn Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed, from his father, who said:

I was with 'Abdullah until he came to Jamratal-‘Aqabah, and he said: Give me some stones. I gave him seven stones and he said to me: Take hold of the camel's reins. Then he went back to it and stoned it from the bottom of the valley with seven stones, whilst riding and saying takheer with every throw. And he said: O Allah, make it an accepted Hajj and a forgiven sin. Then he said: Here is where the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed used to stand.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4061
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4061

4036

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4996) and Muslim (822)]

It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said:

A man came to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood and said: Last night l recited al-Mufassal in one rak'ah. 'Abdullah said: Is it like dry dates falling from a branch when shaken, is it a quick recitation like reciting poetry? I learned the pairs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put together, two soorahs in one rak'ah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4062
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4062

4037

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1830) and Muslim (2234)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

We were with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a cave and (the soorah) "By the winds (or angels or the Messengers of Allah)" (al-Mursalat 77:1) was revealed to him; we learned it from him. Then a snake came from the side of the cave, and he said: "Kill it,” so we rushed to kill it but it got away from us. He said: “It was protected from your evil as you were protected from its evil."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4063
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4063

4038

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (831) and Muslim (402)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When we sat with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the prayer, we would say: Peace be upon Allah before His slaves, peace be upon Jibreel, peace be upon Mika'eel, peace be upon So and so, peace be upon So and so. Then we heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Allah Himself is as-Salam (peace), so when one of you sits in the prayer, let him say: "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.' If he says that, it will reach all the righteous slaves in heaven and on earth. ‘I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.’ Then let him choose whatever supplication he wants.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4064
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4064

4039

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6878) and Muslim (1676)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The blood of a Muslim man who bears witness that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah is not permissible (to be shed) except in one of three cases: a married adulterer, a soul for a soul, and one who leaves his religion and separates from the jama'ah (the main body of Muslims)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4065
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4065

4040

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There will be tribulations and things that you disapprove of.” We said: O Messenger of Allah, what do you instruct us to do? He said: “Pay your dues (to others), and ask Allah for what is due to you."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4066
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4066

4041

A saheeh hadeeth]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4067
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4067

4042

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3317) and Muslim (2234)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

We were with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the cave and a snake appeared. We rushed to kill it but it got away from us and entered the hole. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It was protected from your evil as you were protected from its evil.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4068
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4068

4043

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3317) and Muslim (2234)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a cave and (the soorah) “By the winds (or angels or the Messengers of Allah) sent forth one after another" (al-Mursalat 77:1) was revealed to him. As we were learning it fresh from his lips, a snake appeared and he said: "Kill it.” We rushed to kill it but it got away from us. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It was protected from your evil as you were protected from its evil.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4069
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4069

4044

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3952)

It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said:

I heard Ibn Mas'ood say: I was present with al-Miqdad bin al-Aswad -someone else said - during an incident which, if it were to happen to me, it would be dearer to me than anything else. He came to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying against the mushrikeen and said. By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we will not say as the people of Moosa said (to Moosa), "So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here" (al-Ma’idah 5:24); rather we will fight on your right and on your left, in front of you and behind you. And I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) brighten and he was pleased with that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4070
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4070

4045

Its isnad is hasan. It was narrated in both marfoo' and mawqoof reports; the mawqoof version is more saheeh]

It was narrated from as-Suddi that he heard Murrah (say) that

He heard ‘Abdullah - Shu'bah said: and he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ) but I do not attribute it to him for you - say concerning the verse “And whoever inclines to evil actions therein (in al-Masjidal-Haram) or to do wrong” (al-Hajj 22:25): If a man were to think of doing evil actions therein when he is in ‘Adan Abyan, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will cause him to taste a painful torment.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4071
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4071

4046

Hasan, this isnad is da’eef. It is a repeat of 3883]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr or ‘Asr with five rak’ahs, then he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "These two prostrations are for anyone among you who thinks that he did more or less."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4072
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4072

4047

A saheeh hadeeth. This is a da’eef isnad because Ibn Abi Lail is da’eef]

It was narrated from Huzail bin Shurahbeel that

al-Ash’ari was asked about a daughter, a son's daughter, a sister through the father and mother (full sister) (i.e., a case of inheritance). He allocated half to the daughter and the rest to the sister, and he did not allocate anything to the son's daughter. They went to Ibn Mas'ood and told him (about that) and he said: I would go astray, and I would not be one of the rightly guided (cf. 6:45) if I accepted his verdict and ignored the verdict of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then Ibn Mas'ood said: The daughter gets one half, the son's daughter gets one sixth and what is left goes to the sister.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4073
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4073

4048

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted, Abu ‘Ubaidah - who was the son of ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah that ‘Abdullah said:

After the two rak’ahs (i.e., in the first tashahhud), the Prophet (ﷺ) would be as if he were (sitting on) baked stones.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4074
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4074

4049

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted Abu ‘Ubaidah did not hear from his father Ibn Mas’ood]

It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah, from his father 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If you are praying and you are not sure whether you did three or four (rak'ahs), but you think it most likely that you did four, then say the tashahhud, then do two prostrations when you are sitting, before you say the salam. Then say the tashahhud again, then say the salam.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4075
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4075

4050

lts isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

If you are not sure about your prayer, when you are sitting, and you do not know whether you prayed three or four, but you think it most likely that you prayed three, then get up and do one rak'ah, then say the salam, then prostrate twice, then say the tashahhud, then say the salam. If you think it most likely that you prayed four, then say the salam, then prostrate twice, then say the tashahhud, then say the salam.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4076
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4076

4051

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted. Abu Ubaidah did not hear from his father ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood]

lt was narrated from Abu 'Ubaidah bin ‘Abdullah that his father said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sends ahead three (of his children) who did not reach puberty, they will be a strong protection against the Fire for him." Abud-Darda’ said: I have sent two ahead. He said: "And two." Ubayy bin Ka'b Abul-Mundhir, the leader of the prominent Qur'an reciters, said: I sent one ahead. He said: "And one, but that (i.e., the reward) is only (for showing patience) when calamity first strikes.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4077
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4077

4052

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of 'Umar bin al-Khattab, from Abu 'Ubaidah bin ‘Abdullah... And he mentioned

A similar report, except that he said: Abu Dharr said: I have only sent two ahead. This is also how Yazeed narrated it to us. He said: Abu Dharr said: I have sent two ahead.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4078
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4078

4053

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah,

They differed from Hushaim and said: Abu Muhammad the freed slave of ‘Umar bin al-Khattab.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4079
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4079

4054

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from Ibn Sireen that

Anas bin Malik attended the funeral of a man among the Ansar. They started to pray out loud for forgiveness for him, and Anas did not disapprove of that. Hushaim said: Khalid said in his hadeeth: And they put him into the grave from the end of the grave. And on one occasion Hushaim said: A man among the Ansar died in Basrah, and Anas bin Malik attended his funeral, and they prayed out loud for forgiveness for him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4080
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4080

4055

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Muhammad said:

I was with Anas during a funeral; he instructed that the deceased should be brought into the grave from the end of the grave.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4081
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4081

4056

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Anas bin Sireen said:

Anas was the best of the people in prayer when travelling and when not travelling.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4082
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4082

4057

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Anas bin Sireen said:

I saw Anas bin Malik craning his neck to look for something whilst he was praying.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4083
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4083

4058

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (852)]

It was narrated from al-Aswad, from 'Abdullah, who said:

No one of you should give a share of himself to the Shaitan by thinking that it is obligatory to leave to the right only (after finishing the prayer). Most of the time I saw The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leave to His left.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4084
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4084

4059

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5039)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah from

The Prophet (ﷺ): “What a bad thing for one of you to say: I forgot such and such a verse. Rather he was caused to forget.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4085
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4085

4060

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6921)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

A man said: O Messenger of Allah, will one of us be blamed for what he did during the Jahiliyyah? He said: "If you do well (in Islam) you will not be blamed (for what you did during the Jahiliyyah), but if you do badly in Islam you will be blamed for your earlier and later actions”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4086
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4086

4061

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7414)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

A Jew came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, verily Allah will carry the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the mountains on one finger, and all living beings on one finger, and the trees on one finger, then He will say: I am the Sovereign. The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled so broadly that his molars could be seen, and said: "They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him…” (az-Zumar 39:67). Yahya said: And Fudail - meaning bin 'Iyad - said: In amazement and confirmation.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4087
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4087

4062

lts isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every Prophet has a close associate among the Prophets, and my close associate among them is my father and the close friend of my Lord (Ibraheem).” Then he recited: “Verily, among mankind who have the best claim to Ibraheem (Abraham) are those who followed him, and this Prophet (Muhammad (ﷺ)) and those who have believed (Muslims)." (Al 'Imran 3:68]

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4088
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4088

4063

Saheeh, apart from the phrase “and turned to face the House"]

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

I saw ‘Abdullah go to the bottom of the valley, he put the Jamrah on his right and turned to face the House, then he stoned it with seven pebbles, saying takbeer after each throw. Then he said: This, by the One besides Whom there is no other God, is the place where the one to whom Sooratal Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4089
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4089

4064

lts isnad is da'eef because al-Harith bin ‘Abdullah al-A'war, is da’eef]

It was narrated that al-Harith bin 'Abdullah said: ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, and the one who writes it down, if they are aware of it, and the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has tattoos done for the purpose of beautification, those who withhold zakah and those who go back to living as Bedouin in the wilderness after migrating will be cursed on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4090
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4090

4065

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6867)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “No soul is killed unlawfully, but there is a share of the sin on the first son of Adam, because he was the first one to set the precedent of killing.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4092
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4092

4066

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2184)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes him sad."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4093
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4093

4067

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (526) and Muslim (2763)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

A man kissed a woman once, then he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about expiation. Then the words "And perform As-Salat (Iqamatas-Salat), at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory Salat (prayers); Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e. small sins)." (Hood 11:114) were revealed. He said: O Messenger of Aliah, is that only for me? He said: “It is for anyone who does that among my ummah.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4094
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4094

4068

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6094) and Muslim (2067)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

Verily Muhammad (ﷺ) told us that a man may tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar, and a man may speak the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a speaker of truth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4095
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4095

4069

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2049) and Muslim (1518)]

It was narrated from Ibn Masood:

Whoever buys an animal that has been left numilked - or perhaps he said a ewe that has been left unmilked - let him return it and return a sa’ with it. And the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade intercepting people with their goods (before they reached the market).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4096
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4096

4070

lts isnad is de’eef because Mujalid is da’eef - he is Ibn Sa'eed al-Hamdani]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said, once or twice, from

The Prophet (ﷺ): “There is no judge who judges between the people but on the day of Resurrection he will be detained and an angel will take hold of the back of his head and bring him to the edge of Hell, then he will lift his head towards Allah may He be glorified and exalted, and if He says, The wrongdoer, he will throw him into Hell the depth of forty years."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4097
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4097

4071

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “This world will not cease - or this world will not end - until the Arabs are ruled by a man from my family whose name is the same as mine."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4098
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4098

4072

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah said:

Some people came to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood and asked him about a man who married a woman and did not name a dowry, then he died before consummating the marriage with her. He did not give any response to that, so they went away. Then they came back and asked him again and he said: I shall speak concerning it on the basis of my own opinion; if I get it right then it is by the help of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and if I get it wrong then it is from me. She is entitled to a dowry like that of her peers, she has the right of inheritance and she has to observe the 'iddah. A man of Ashja' stood up and said: I bear witness that the Prophet (ﷺ) issued a verdict to that effect. He said: Bring me someone to testify to that with you. And Abul-Jarrah testified to that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4099
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4099

4073

Its isnad is saheeh]

Hisham narrated a similar report except that he said:

About Barwa’ bint Washiq. And he said: Bring two witnesses to that. And Abu Sinan, al-Jarrah and two men of Ashja' bore witness to that.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4100
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4100

4074

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (835)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

When we sat with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the prayer, we would say: Peace be upon Allah from His slaves, peace be upon So and so and So and so. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not say, peace be upon Allah, for Allah is as-Salam, But when one of you sits, let him say: "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah, Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah' - for if you say that, it will reach every righteous slave between heaven and earth - ‘I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.’ Then let one of you choose whatever supplication he likes and call upon Allah with it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4101
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4101

4075

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Which sin is the worst? He said: "Attributing a rival to Allah when He has created you." He said: Then what? He said: "Then killing your child for fear that he may share your food.” He said: Then what? He said: “Then committing adultery with your neighbour's wife." Then Allah revealed, confirming that: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except for just cause, not commit illegal sexual intercourse - and whoever does this shall receive the punishment.” (al-Furqan 25:68).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4102
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4102

4076

Its isnad is saheeh, Musiinn (120)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We said: O Messenger of Allah, will one of us be blamed for what he did during the jahiliyyah? He said: "Whoever does well in Islam will not be blamed for what he did during the Jahiliyyah, but whoever does badly in Islam will be blamed for his earlier and later actions."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4103
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4103

4077

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4822) and Muslim (2798)]

It was narrated that Masrooq said:

Whilst a man was narrating hadeeth in the Great Mosque, he said: On the Day of Resurrection a smoke will come down from the sky and will take away the hearing and sight of the hypocrites and the believers will get something like a cold from it. Masrooq said: I entered upon ‘Abdullah and told him about that. He was reclining then he sat up straight and started speaking. He said: O people, whoever among you is asked about knowledge that he has, let him speak of it, and is he does not know, let him say: Allah knows best. It is a part of knowledge to say when one does not know, Allah knows best. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, said to His Prophet (ﷺ): "Say (O Muhammad (ﷺ)): “No wage do I ask of you for this (the Qur'an), nor am I one of the Mutakallifoon (those who pretend and fabricate things which do not exist)" (Sad 38.86). When Quraish rejected (the call of) the Prophet (ﷺ) and displayed a stubborn attitude towards him, he said: “O Allah, help me with seven (years of hardship) like the seven of Yoosuf." Then they were afflicted by a famine in which they even ate bones and dead meat because of hunger, until one of them would start to see something like smoke between him and the sky, because of hunger. Then they said: “Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we shall become believers!" (44:12). It was said to him: If We relieve them they will revert (to disbelief). So he called upon his Lord and He relieved them, and they reverted (to disbelief), but Allah wrought vengeance upon them on the day of Badr. Allah, may He be exalted, says: "Then wait you for the day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke - up to - On the Day when We shall seize you with the greatest seizure (punishment). Verily, We will exact retribution" (ad-Dukhan 44:10-16). Ibn Numair said; ’Abdullah said: If this was referring to the Day of Resurrection. He would not have mentioned relief for them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4104
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4104

4078

Its isnad is saheeh al-Bukhari (4874)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

l recited to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember; then is there any one who will remember (or receive admonition) (hal min mudhdhakir)?" (al-Qamar 54:17). And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "hal min muddakir" (i.e., he corrected his pronunciation).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4105
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4105

4079

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6290) and Muslim (2184)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of one, because that makes him sad.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4106
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4106

4080

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1792)]

Abdullah said:

It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) telling us about one of the Prophets whose people struck him, and he was wiping the blood of his forehead and saying: "Lord forgive my people for they do not know."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4107
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4107

4081

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2607)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Beware of lying, for lying leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hell. A man may tell lies (and endeavour to do so) until he is recorded with Allah as a liar,” And he said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I enjoin you to be truthful, for truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man may tell the truth and endeavour to tell the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a speaker of truth.” Abu Mu’awiyah said: "A man may continue to speak the truth and endeavour to speak the truth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4108
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4108

4082

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1409) and Muslim (816)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I heard The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

[t]"There is no cause for envy except in two cases; a man to whom Allah gives wealth and enables him to spend it appropriately, and a man to whom Allah gives wisdom and he rules in accordance with it and teaches it to the people.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4109
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4109

4083

Its isnad is da'eef because Abu Majid al-Hanafi is unknown]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about walking with the bier and he said: "A rapid walk. The bier should be followed rather than follow.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4110
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4110

4084

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1298) and Muslim (103)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He is not one of us who rends his garment, slaps his cheeks and calls with the call of Jahiliyyah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4111
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4111

4085

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5066) and Muslim (1400)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. And whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a shield for him."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4112
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4112

4086

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1404)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We were with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were young men. We said: O Messenger of Allah, can we not castrate ourselves? But he forbade us to do that. Then after that we were granted a concession allowing us to marry a woman in return for a garment for a limited time. Then Abdullah recited: "Make not unlawful the Tayyibat (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons) which Allah has made lawful to you.” (al-Ma’idah 5:87).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4113
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4113

4087

A hadeeth that is saheeh when taken with corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad]

It was narrated from Abu Moosa al-Hilali, from his father, that

A man was on a journey and his wife gave birth, but her milk would not come. So he started to suckle and spit out the milk, but some of it entered his stomach. He came to Abu Moosa, who said: She has become haram for you. He went to Ibn Mas’ood and asked him, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Breastfeeding does not make a person a mahram except that which causes the flesh and bones to grow.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4114
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4114

4088

A saheeh hadeeth. This isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted. Abu 'Ubaidah - who is Ibn ’Abdullah bin Mas'ood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that he said in khutbatalhajah

Verily, praise is due to Allah, we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Then he recited three verses from the Book of Allah: "O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims with complete submission to Allah)." (Al ‘Imran 3:102) "And fear Allah through whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.” (an-Nisa 4:1) "Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth."(al-Ahzab 33.70).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4115
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4115

4089

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us khutbatalhajah... And he narrated a similar hadeeth except that he did not say “verily”.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4116
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4116

4090

Saheeh apart from the phrase “and turned to face the House"; it is a repeat of 4089]

It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

When 'Abdullah came to the Jamrah - Jamratal-'Aqabah - he went to the bottom of the valley, turned to face the Ka'bah and put the Jamrah on his right, then he stoned it with seven pebbles, saying takbeer with each throw. Then he said: From here, by the One besides Whom there is no other God, the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed stoned (the Jamrah).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4117
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4117

4091

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4582) and Muslim (800)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: “Recite Qurʼan to me." I said: O Messenger of Allah, how could I recite to you, when you are the one to whom it was revealed? He said: “I like to hear it from someone else." So I started reciting Soorat an-Nisa' and I recited to him, and when I reached the verse, “How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) as a witness against these people?" (an-Nisa' 4:41), I looked at him and his eyes flowing with tears.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4118
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4118

4092

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2663)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Umm Habeebah said: O Allah, let me have the joy of the company of my husband the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and my father Abu Sufyan, and my brother Mu'awiyah (all my life). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You have asked Allah about lifespans that have already been determined, days that have already been counted and provisions that have already been allotted. Allah will never do anything before its due time or delay it beyond its due time. If you had asked Allah to grant you refuge from punishment in the Fire or punishment in the grave, that would have been better and preferable.” He said: And mention of monkeys was made in his presence. Mis’ar said: I think he said: And pigs - from what were they transformed? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah, may Hic be glorified and exalted, never gives those who have been transformed offspring. Monkeys - and I think he said: and pigs - existed before that."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4119
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4119

4093

lts isnad is saheeh. Muslim (2663)]

A similar report was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Marthad with his isnad,

And there was no uncertainty about the word pigs.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4120
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4120

4094

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2683)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, I have nothing to do with the friendship of any close friend. If I were to take a close friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend. But your companion is the close friend of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4121
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4121

4095

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is an isnad that could be hasan]

It was narrated from `Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed us and said: "O women, give charity, for you will be most of the people of Hell on the Day of Resurrection." A woman said: Why will we be most of the people of Hell? He said: “Because you curse a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4122
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4122

4096

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (6867)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No soul is killed unlawfully, but there is a share of the sin on the first son of Adam, because he was the first one to set the precedent of killing.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4123
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4123

4097

Saheeh, this is a hasan isnad. It appears above, 3568]

It was narrated from ”Abdullah bin Ma'qil that

His father Maʼqil bin Muqarrin al-Muzani said to Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه): Did you hear The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Regret is repentance"? He said Yes.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4124
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4124

4098

Its isnad is da'eef because Jabir is da'eef; he is ibn Yazeed al-Ju'fi]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah, who is the most truthful one, said: "Selling an unmilked animal is deceit and it is not permissible for a Muslim to deceive.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4125
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4125

4099

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (64)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Trading insults with a Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is kufr.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4126
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4126

4100

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1843)]

It was narrated that Sulaiman said: I heard Zaid bin Wahb say: I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood narrate from

The Prophet (ﷺ): "After I am gone you will see selfishness, turmoils and things that you disapprove of.” We said: O Messenger of Allah, what do you instruct us to do, if any of us live to see that? He said: “Pay your dues (to others), and ask Allah for what is due to you.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4127
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4127

4101

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

“There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell)" (Maryam 19:71). He said: They will enter it, or will enter it then come out of it by means of their deeds. I said to him: Did Isra'eel narrate it from the Prophet (ﷺ) He said: Yes, it is from the Prophet (ﷺ), or words to that effect.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4128
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4128

4102

Its first isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5948) and Muslim (2125)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

May Allah curse the women who do tattoos and the women who have tattoos done, the women who pluck facial hair, the women who file teeth for the purpose of beautification, who change the creation of Allah. News of that reached a woman in the house who was called Umm Ya'qoob. She came to him and said: I heard that you said such and such. He said: What should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed in the Book of Allah? She said: I have read what is between the covers (of the Mushaf) and I did not find it. He said: If you had read it, you would have found it. Have you not read (the words) "And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad (ﷺ)) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it)" (al-Hashr 59:7)? She said: Yes indeed. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that. She said: I think your family do that. He said: Go and look. So she looked, but she did not see anything, so she came and said: I did not see anything. He said: Is that were the case, she would not stay with us. He said: I heard it from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abis, who narrated from Umm Yaqoob, from whom he heard it, but I chose the hadeeth of Mansoor.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4129
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4129

4103

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2652) and Muslim (2533)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The best of the people are my generation, then those who come after them, then those who come after them." - three or four times, "Then there will come people one of whose testimony will come before his oath and his oath before his testimony.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4130
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4130

4104

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4761) and Muslim (86)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, which sin is the worst before Allah? He said: "Attributing a rival to Allah when He has created you." I said: Then what? He said: “Then killing your child for fear that he may share your food." - On one occasion 'Abdur-Rahman said: "for fear that he may eat with you"- I said: Then what? He said: "Then committing adultery with your neighbour's wife.” Then Allah revealed, confirming that:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4131
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4131

4105

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4761) and Muslim (86)]

Wasil al-Ahdab said: I heard Abu Wa'il say: 'Abdullah said:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which sin is worst...? And he narrated it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4132
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4132

4106

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4761) and Muslim (86)]

It was narrated from Abu Wa'il, that ‘Abdullah said:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And He narrated it

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4133
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4133

4107

inents: [Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4761) and Muslim (86)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, which sin is worst?... And he narrated it, then he recited: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse - and whoever does this shall receive the punishment. The torment will be doubled to him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein in disgrace" (al-Furqan 25:68,69).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4134
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4134

4108

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1721)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I ask You for guidance, Piety, abstinence (from that which is haram and is not appropriate) and independence of means.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4135
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4135

4109

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If I were to have taken a close friend (khaleel) I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah (Abu Bakr) as a close friend.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4136
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4136

4110

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1682) and Muslim (1289)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any prayer but it was on time, except that he put together Maghrib and Isha' in Muzdalifah, and he prayed Fajr on that day before the time when he usually prayed it (but after ascertaining that dawn had broken).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4137
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4137

4111

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1682) and Muslim (1289)]

Al-A'mash narrated from ‘Umarah...

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4138
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4138

4112

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4139
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4139

4113

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

After the verse “So glorify the Praises of Your Lord, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One who accepts the repentance and who forgives.” (an-Nasr 110:1) was revealed Abdur Razzaq said when it was revealed (When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the conquest (of Makkah)), the Prophet (ﷺ) would often say: "Glory and praise be to You, O Allah. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4140
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4140

4114

Its isind is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah:

“There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell)" (Maryam 19:71). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "All the people will come to it, then they will pass it (over the Sirat) by means of their deeds."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4143
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4143

4115

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

I heard The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The most evil of people are those upon whom the Hour will come when they are still alive, and those who take graves as places of worship."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4143
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4143

4116

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Masood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew a line for us, then he said: "This is the path of Allah." Then he drew lines on its right and its left, then he said: “These are paths - Yazeed said: diverging (paths) - on each of these paths is a devil calling to it.” Then he recited: "And verily. this (i.e. Allah's Commandments mentioned in the previous two verses) is my Straight Path, so follow it, and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate you away from His Path" (al-An'am 6:153).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4144
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4144

4117

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2949)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Hour will come, or the Hour will only come, upon the most evil of people."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4144
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4144

4118

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We used to talk during the prayer and greet one another with salam, and one of us would mention his need. I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and greeted him with salam when he was praying, and he did not return my greeting. I became anxious, wondering which of my deeds might have caused this. When he finished praying, he said: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, introduces into His matter (religion) whatever He wills, and He has introduced (the ruling) that you should not speak during the prayer.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4145
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4145

4119

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2899)]

It was narrated that Usair bin sabir said:

A red wind blew in Koofah, and there came a man who had nothing to say except: O 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, the Hour has come. He was reclining, but he sat up and said: The Hour will not begin until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over war booty. An enemy will gather against the people of Islam and the people of Islam will gather against them. Then he gestured with his hand like this in the direction of Syria. I said: Do you mean the Byzantines? He said: Yes. He said. During this fighting there will be a great retreat. The Muslims will send out a detachment to fight to the death and not return unless they are victorious. They will fight until night intervenes, then both sides will go back, neither having prevailed, and that detachment will have been wiped out. Then the Muslims will send out a detachment to fight to the death and not return unless they are victorious. They will fight until night intervenes, then both sides will go back, neither having prevailed, and that detachment will have been wiped out. Then the Muslims will send out a detachment to fight to the death and not return unless they are victorious. They will fight until evening comes, then both sides will go back, neither having prevailed, and that detachment will have been wiped out. Then on the fourth day, the rest of the Muslims will charge at them (the encrony), and Allah will decree that the enemy be routed, and they will fight a battle the like of which has never been seen. If a bird were to fly over their flanks, it would not reach the end of them before falling down dead. The sons of one father, who numbered one hundred, will check to see how many are left, and they will find only one man is left, so what joy can there be in war booty, and what inheritance can be shared out? Whilst they are like that, they will hear of an even greater calamity. The cry will reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. So they will throw aside whatever is in their hands and will go there, sending ten horsemen ahead of them as scouts. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I know their names, and the names of their fathers, and the colours of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the face of the earth at that time."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4146
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4146

4120

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1093)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “None of you should let the adhan of Bilal keep him from his sahoor, because he gives the adhan so that those of you who are praying qiyam may go back (to rest), and those of you who are asleep should wake up It is not when it is like this"- and he put his fingers together and raised (his hand - to indicate vertical) - “rather it is until it is like this”- and Yahya spread his forefingers apart (to indicate horizontal).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4147
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4147

4121

lts ishad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4335) and Muslim (1062)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided some booty one day and a man from among the Ansar said: This is a division (of booty) that was not done for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted! 'Abdullah said: O enemy of Allah, I shall certainly tell the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of what you have said. He mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and his face turned red. Then he said: "May Allah have mercy on Moosa, he was annoyed with more than this and he was patient.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4148
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4148

4122

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (450)]

It was narrated that ‘Alqamah said:

I said to Ibn Mas'ood: Did any of you accompany The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the night of the jinn? He said: None of us accompanied him, but we noticed he was absent one night and we wondered if he had been secretly murdered or snatched by the jinn - what had happened?, and we spent the worst night that any people have ever spent. When morning came - or he said: before dawn - he came from the direction of Hira’, and we said: O Messenger of Allah... and they told him what they had been thinking. He said: “Someone from the jinn came to call me, and I went with him and recited the Qur'an to them.” Then he set off with us and showed us their tracks and the traces of their fires. Ash-Sha'bi said: They asked him for provision; Ibn Abi Za'idah said: ‘Amir said: On that night they asked him for provision, and they were from among the jinn of al-Jazeerah. He said: “You may have every bone on which the name of Allah has been mentioned that falls into your hands with plenty of meat on it, and all dung is food for your animals.” (The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:) "Do not clean yourselves with them (after relieving yourselves), for they are the food of your brothers among the jinn."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4149
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4149

4123

Its isnad is saheeh according to the conditions of al-Bukhari and Muslim. It is a repeat of 3941 and also appeared above, 3548]

It was narrated from "Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed that

He did Hajj with 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه). He stoned the Jamarah with seven pebbles. He put the House (the Kabah) on his left and Mina on his right, and he said: This is the place where the one to whom Sooratal-Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4150
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4150

4124

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; this is an isnad that could be hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the women: "Give charity, for you will be most of the people of Hell." A woman who was not one of the prominent women and not one of the wise ones said: O Messenger of Allah, why? He said: "Because you curse a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4151
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4151

4125

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the women: "Give charity, for you will be most of the people of Hell." A woman who was not one of the prominent women said: "Why?..." and he narrated the hadeeth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4152
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4152

4126

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4634) and Musliin (2760)]

It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Murrah said: I heard Abu Wa'il say: I heard 'Abdullah say -

I said: Did you hear it from 'Abdullah? He said: Yes, and he attributed it (to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)): "No one has more protective jealousy (gheerah) than Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. Hence He forbade immoral actions, both open and hidden. And none loves to be praised more than Allah, may He be glorified and exalted; for that reason; He praised Himself.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4153
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4153

4127

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (775) and Muslim (822)]

It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Murrah that he heard Abu Wa'il narrate that

A man came to Ibn Mas'ood and said: I recited all of al-Mufassal in one rak'ah. ‘Abdullah said: Is this a quick recitation like reciting poetry? I learned the pairs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put together. And he mentioned twenty soorahs of al-Mufassal, two soorahs, two soorahs in each rak'ah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4154
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4154

4128

lts isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would, after the two rak'ahs (i.e., in the first tashahhud), be as if he were (sitting) on baked stones. I (the narrator) said to Sa'd: Until he got up? He said: Until he got up.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4155
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4155

4129

Its isnad is hasan if it is correct that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood heard this hadeeth from his father; he only heard a few things from his father]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood, from the Prophet (ﷺ), that

He said - (the version narrated by) Hajjaj said: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said - (the version narrated by) Yazeed said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) summoned us and we were forty men. I was one of the last to come to him and he said: "Verily you will prevail and you will acquire booty, and you will conquer other lands. Whoever among you lives to see that, let him fear Allah, enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil. And whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell." Yazeed said: “And let him uphold his ties of kinship.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4156
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4156

4130

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad if it is correct that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood heard this hadeeth from his father]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said:- 'AbdurRazzaq said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say -"May Allah make radiant the face of a man who hears a hadeeth from us and memorises it so that he can convey it; perhaps the one to whom it is conveyed may understand it better than the one who hears it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4157
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4157

4131

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “A man's prayer in congregation is twenty-five times better than his praying alone.” Hajjaj said: Shu'bah did not attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ) (when he narrated it) to me, but he did so (when he narrated it) to others. And I am reluctant to attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ) because 'Abdullah rarely attributed any report to the Prophet (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4158
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4158

4132

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to regard prayer in congregation as twenty-five times better than a man's prayer offered alone.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4159
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4159

4133

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Masʼdod that he said:

Verily Muhammad (ﷺ) was taught how to start all acts of goodness and all acts of goodness and how to conclude all acts of goodness. And he said: "When you sit after each two rak'ahs, say: 'All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah, Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Then let one of you choose whatever supplication he likes and call upon his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, with it.” And verily Muhammad (ﷺ) said: “Shall I not tell you what calumny is?” He said: "It is malicious gossip that is spread among people.” And verily Muhammad (ﷺ) said: "A man may tell the truth until he is recorded as a speaker of truth, and he may lie until he is recorded as a liar."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4160
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4160

4134

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said: "If I were to take anyone among my ummah as a close friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4161
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4161

4135

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2821)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He used to say: “O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, abstinence (from that which is haram and inappropriate) and independence of means.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4162
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4162

4136

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4873) and Muslim (823)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه), that

He used to recite this verse: “then is there anyone who will remember (or receive admonition) (fahal min muddakir)?” (al-Qamar 54:17), with (the letter) dal.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4163
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4163

4137

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1067) and Muslim (576)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He recited (Soorat) an-Najm and prostrated in it, and those who were with him prostrated, except an old man who took a handful of pebbles or dust and raised it to his forehead and said: This is sufficient for me! ‘Abdullah said: And later on I saw him slain as a kafir.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4164
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4164

4138

A hasan hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because it is interrupted. Abu 'Ubaidah - who is the son of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood - did not hear from his father]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was praying and said: "Ask, you will be given, O son of Umm ‘Abd,” ‘Umar said: Abu Bakr and I raced and Abu Bakr beat me to him. We never competed with Abu Bakr in anything good but Abu Bakr beat me to it. He ('Abdullah) said: Part of my supplication that I almost never omit to say is: O Allah, I ask You for blessing that never ends and joy that never ceases and to accompany the Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) in the highest part of Paradise, the Paradise of eternity.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4165
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4165

4139

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6528) and Muslim (221)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that he said:

We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) , nearly forty people in a tent, and he said: "Would it please you to be one quarter of the people of Paradise?" We said: Yes. He said: “Would it please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?" We said: Yes. He said: “By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise, and that is because no one will enter Paradise except a Muslim soul, and you, compared to the mushrikeen, are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or a black hair on the hide of a red bull."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4166
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4166

4140

Saheeh because of corroborating evidences]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salamah said: I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood say:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4167
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4167

4141

Hasan when other reports are joined to it; this is a da'eef isnad]

Abul-Majid - i.e., al-Hanafi - said: I was sitting with 'Abdullah and he said:

I remember the first man whose hand was cut off. A thief was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he issued orders that his hand be cut off. And it was as if the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was covered with dust (i.e., his face changed colour). They said: O Messenger of Allah, it is as if you are upset about cutting off his hand. He said: “What could prevent me (from cutting off his hand)? Do not be the Shaitan's helpers against your companion. If a case is brought to the ruler that deserves the hadd punishment, he should carry it out. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, is forgiving and loves forgiveness. ‘Let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful' (an-Noor 24:22)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4168
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4168

4142

It is a repeat of the previous report]

It was narrated from Abu Majid al-Hanafi… And he mentioned

A similar report and said: It was as if the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was covered with dust, as if dust were scattered on it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4169
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4169

4143

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that: Ibraheem bin Suwaid, who was the imam of Masjid Alqamah after "Alqamah died, said:

‘Alqamah led us in praying Zuhr, and I do not know whether he prayed three or five. Something was said to him and he said: What do you think, O one-eyed one? I said: Yes. So he prostrated twice, then Alqamah narrated from ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ)... A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4170
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4170

4144

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(Believing in) bird omens is shirk. There is no one among us who does not (think of them), but Allah takes away (such thoughts) by means of putting trust in Him.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4171
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4171

4145

Saheeh; this is a da’eef isnad because Jabir is da'eef, he is Ibn Yazeed al-Juʻfi]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah from The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that

He used to say salam to his right and to his left (turning his fare so far that) I could see the whiteness of his face. And I did not forget among the things that I have forgotten: Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4172
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4172

4146

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (3533)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best of the people are my generation, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then there will come people after them one of whose testimony will come before his oath and his oath will come before his testimony.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4173
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4173

4147

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (572)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the prayer and I do not know whether he added or omitted something. Then he turned to face us and we told him what he had done, so he turned to face the qiblah and prostrated twice, then he turned to farc us and said: "If something had been introduced into the prayer, I would have told you. But I am only human and I forget as you forget, so if I forget then remind me. And if any of you has any doubts concerning his prayer, let him think of what is most likely to be the case and then complete (his prayer on that basis) and say the salam, then prostrate twice."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4174
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4174

4148

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6290) and Muslim (2184)]

It was narrated from Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ), that

He said: "If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes him sad. And no woman should took at or touch another woman so she can describe her to her husband."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4175
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4175

4149

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5039)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said: "What a bad thing for one of you - or one of them - to say, I forgot such and such a verse. Rather he was caused to forget. Keep revising the Qur'an, for it is quicker to flee from the hearts of men than camels from their hobbles.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4176
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4176

4150

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (402)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We used to say: Peace be upon So and so and So and so. Then The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Say: ‘All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.’ For when you say, 'Peace be upon us, and on the righteous slaves of Allah,' you will have sent salams upon every righteous slave on earth and in heaven.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4177
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4177

4151

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (64)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said: “Trading insults with a Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is kufr.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4178
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4178

4152

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7049) and Muslim (2297)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ), that

He said: "I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and some men of you will be brought to me then they will be snatched away from me. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions!' It will be said: “You do not know what they did after you were gone.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4180
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4180

4153

This hadeeth has two isnads, both of which are da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah who said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to have a lot of wives and wealth. Abu Jamrah, who was sitting with him, said: Yes, Akhram at-Ta'i narrated to me from his father, from ‘Abdullah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said.... ‘Abdullah said: How about having a wife in Radhan and another in Madinah and another in such and such?

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4181
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4181

4154

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated that Abul-Ahwas said: I heard ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood narrate that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If I were to take anyone as a close friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend. But he is my brother and my companion. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has taken your companion (i.e., himself) as a close friend."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4182
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4182

4155

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7066)]

It was narrated from Abu Wa'il, from ‘Abdullah, and I think he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:

"Ahead of the Hour there will be days of harj, days in which knowledge will disappear and ignorance will prevail." Abu Moosa said: Harj in the language of the Abyssinians means killing.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4183
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4183

4156

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood. from the Prophet (ﷺ), that

He forbade having a lot of wives and wealth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4184
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4184

4157

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ); 'Abdullah said:

I How about the one who has three wives, a wife in Madinah, a wife in such and such, and a wife and such and such?

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4185
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4185

4158

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85)]

It was narrated from Abu ‘Amr ash-Shaibani who said:

The owner of this house - and he pointed to the house of ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) but he did not name him - told us. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which deed is dearest to Allah? He said: "Prayer offered on time." I said: Then which? He said: “Then honouring one's parents,” I said: Then which? He said: "Then jihad for the sake of Allah." if I had asked him for more he would have told me more.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4186
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4186

4159

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6094) and Muslim (2607)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:

"A man may continue to tell the truth and endeavour to tell the truth until he is recorded as a speaker of truth. And a man may continue to tell lies and endeavour to tell lies, until he is recorded as a liar.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4187
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4187

4160

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (68) and Muslim (2821)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that he said:

I was told of your gathering, but I was kept from coming out to you by fear of boring you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to choose the right days to exhort us, for fear of boring us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4188
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4188

4161

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7381)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said in the tashahhud: "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah, Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us, and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4189
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4189

4162

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5240) and Muslim (2184)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion. And no woman should look at or touch another woman so she can describe her to her husband so that it is as if he can see her.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4190
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4190

4163

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2181) and Muslim (6290).

It was narrated from 'Abdullah from

The Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "If you are three..." and he narrated a similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4191
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4191

4164

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2723)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

When evening came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: "We have reached the evening and at this very time unto Allah belongs all sovereignty, and all praise is for Allah. None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone, without any partner."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4192
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4192

4165

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream has indeed seen me, for verily the Shaitan cannot appear in my form."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4193
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4193

4166

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "(Believing in) bird omens is shirk, (believing in) bird omens is shirk, but Allah takes away (such thoughts) by means of putting trust in Him.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4194
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4194

4167

isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6742)]

It was narrated that Huzail said:

A man came to Abu Moosa and Salman bin Rabee'ah and asked them about a daughter, a son's daughter and a sister (i.e., a case of inheritance). He said: The daughter gets half and the sister gets half, go and ask ‘Abdullah, and he will agree with us. He went to ‘Abdullah and told him (about that) and he said: I would go astray, and I would not be one of the rightly guided (cf. 6:45) (if I agree with him). I shall certainly issue a verdict in accordance with the verdict of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): the daughter gets one half, the son's daughter gets one sixth and what is left goes to the sister.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4195
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4195

4168

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4804)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one should be better than Yoonus bin Matta."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4196
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4196

4169

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4804)]

Abu Ahmad az-Zubairi narrated with his isnad,

He said: "No one of you should say that I am better than Yoonus bin Matta.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4197
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4197

4170

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because it is not known who narrated it from Ibn Masood]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up among us and said: “Nothing infects anything else, nothing infects anything else.” A Bedouin stood up and said: O Messenger of Allah, (how come) the first sign of scabies could appear on the lips of the camel or its tail among a large number of camels and infect all of them? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "So what caused the first one to be infected? There is no 'adwa (contagion, transmission of infectious disease without the permission of Allah), no hamah (refers to a Jahili Arab tradition described variously as: a worm which infests the grave of a murder victim until he is avenged; an owl; or the bones of a dead person turned into a bird that could fly), and no Safar (the month of Safar was regarded as "unlucky” during the Jahiliyyah). Allah created each soul and decreed its life, its calamities and its provision."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4198
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4198

4171

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4199
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4199

4172

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1678)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said: “The first matter concerning which judgement will be passed among the people is bloodshed.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4200
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4200

4173

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3186) and Muslim (1736)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah from The Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said: "Every betrayer will have a banner on the Day of Resurrection.” Ibn Ja'far said: "And it will be said: This is the betrayer of So and so."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4201
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4201

4174

(In the printed editions of the Musnad,

The previous report is repeated here isnad and text)

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4202
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4202

4175

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3477)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) telling us about one of the Prophets whose people kept striking him until he fell to the ground, and he was wiping the blood from his forehead and saying: "Lord forgive my people for they do not know.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4203
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4203

4176

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3405)]

Abu Wa'il said: I heard 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided some booty one day and a man said: This is a division (of booty) that was not done for the sake of Allah! I went to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that His face turned red - Shu'bah said: and I think he said: And he got angry - until I wished that I had not told him. Shu'bah said: I think he said: "May Allah have mercy on us and Moosa; he was annoyed with more than this and he was patient."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4204
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4204

4177

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5647) and Muslim (2571)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was running a fever, I said: O Messenger of Allah, you are running a high fever. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes, I am running a fever like two of you.” I said: Then you will have two rewards. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes." Then he said: “There is no Muslim who is afflicted with and harm, a thorn or anything greater than that, but Allah will erase thereby his bad deeds just as trees shed their leaves."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4205
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4205

4178

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4824) and Muslim (2798)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

When The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Quraish displaying a stubborn attitude towards him, he said: "O Allah, help me against them with seven (years of hardship) like the seven of Yoosuf." Then they were affected with a famine that consumed everything until they ate animal skins and bones. One of them said: so they ate animal skins and dead meat, and there would come out of a man something like smoke. Then Abu Sufyan came to him and said. O Muhammad, your people are dying pray to Allah to grant them relief. So he prayed for them, then he said: "O Allah, if they go back (to their stubbornness), bring back (the punishment)." - This is in the hadeeth of Mansoor. - Then he recited this verse: "Then wait you for the Day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke" (ad-Dukhan 44.10)

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4206
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4206

4179

Hasan and its isnad is da’eef because Hakeem bin Jubair is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever asks of people when he has enough to suffice him, his begging will come on the Day of Resurrection like scratches or gouges on his face." It was said, O Messenger of Allah, what is sufficient for him? He said, "Fifty dirhams, or their value in gold.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4207
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4207

4180

Saheeh; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "What do I have to do with this world? Rather the likeness of me and this world is that of a rider who slept in the shade of a tree on a hot summer day, then he moved on and left it behind."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4208
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4208

4181

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da’eef isnad]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

We did not fast Ramadan at the time of The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with twenty-nine days more often than we fasted it with thirty.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4209
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4209

4182

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah has angels on earth who travel around conveying to me salam from my ummah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4210
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4210

4183

Its men are reliable(thiqat) it is a repeat of 3681]

It was narrated that "Alqamah said: Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

Shall I lead you in prayer as the Messenger of Allah prayed? Then he raised his hands at the beginning.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4211
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4211

4184

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (138)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears a false oath (when the judge has ordered him to swear an oath) in order to unlawfully take the property of another Muslim, will meet Allah when He is angry with him.” Then the verse was revealed: “Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.” [Al ‘Imran 3:77].

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4212
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4212

4185

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1678)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The first matter concerning which judgement will be passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection is bloodshed.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4213
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4213

4186

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1678)]

It was narrated that Sulaiman said: I heard Abu Wa'il say… and he

Narrated it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4214
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4214

4187

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1297)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He is not one of us who slaps his checks, rends his garment and calls with the call of Jahiliyyah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4215
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4215

4188

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6488)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily Paradise is closer to one of you than the strap of his sandal, and Hell is likewise."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4216
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4216

4189

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6429) and Muslim (2533)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The best of the people are my generation, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then there will come people whose testimony will come before their oath and their oath will come before their testimony.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4217
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4217

4190

A saheeh hadeeth, and its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that Khumair bin Malik said: ‘Abdullah said:

I learned seventy-odd soorahs from the lips of The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when Zaid bin Thabit was still a young boy with a braid, learning how to read and write with the other boys.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4218
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4218

4191

It isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Whoever has a need and refers his need to people deserves not to have his need met, but whoever turns to Allah, He will grant him provision immediately or death at a later time.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4219
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4219

4192

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Sayyar Abu Hamzah... and he narrated it. ('Abdullah bin Ahmad:) My father said:

This is correct; Sayyar Abu Hamzah said: and Sayyar Abul-Hakam did not narrate anything from Tariq bin Shihab

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4220
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4220

4193

A hadeeth saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was hiding behind the curtain of the Ka'bah, and two Thaqafi men and their Qurashi in-law, or two Qurashis and their Thaqafi in-law, came in; they were very sat but not very smart, and they spoke among themselves. One of them said to his companion: Do you think Allah hears what we say? The other said: I think He hears us if we raise our voices, but He does not hear us if we do not raise our voices. The other one said: If He hears some of it He will hear all of it. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that, and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: “And you have not been hiding yourselves (in the world), lest your ears and your eyes.” (Fussilat 41:22).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4221
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4221

4194

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4817) and Muslim (2775)]

It was narrated from `Abdullah... and

He mentioned a similar report. And the words were revealed: "And you have not been hiding yourselves (in the world), lest your ears and your eyes-up to - and you have become (this Day) of those utterly lost!" (Fussilat 41:22, 23)

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4222
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4222

4195

Its isnad is saheeh]

Abu ‘Amr ash-Shaibani said: The owner of this house - meaning Ibn Mas'ood - told me:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, which deed is best? He said: "Prayer offered on time.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4223
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4223

4196

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say takbeer every time he lowered or raised his head (in prayer), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (رضي الله عنهما) did likewise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4224
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4224

4197

A saheeh hadeeth; this is a hasan isnad]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and Umar (رضي الله عنهما) used to say takbeer every time they lowered or raised their heads (in prayer).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4225
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4225

4198

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to sleep, he would put his right hand under his cheek then say: “O Allah, protect me from Your punishment on the Day You resurrect Your slaves.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4226
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4226

4199

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3406)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one should say: I am better than Yoonus bin Matta.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4227
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4227

4200

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2821)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to choose the right time to address us for fear of boring us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4228
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4228

4201

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5241)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No woman should look at or touch another woman so she can describe her to her husband so that it is as if he is looking at her."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4229
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4229

4202

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

May Allah curse the women who do tattoos and the women who have tattoos done, the women who pluck facial hair, the women who file teeth for the purpose of beautification. News of that reached a woman of Banu Asad who was called Umm Yaʼqoob. She came to him and said: I have read what is between the covers (of the Mushaf) and I did not find what you said. He said: Have you not read (the words) "And whatsoever the (Muhammad (ﷺ)) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it)?” (al-Hashr 59:7)? She said: I think your family do that. He said: Go and look. So she went and looked, then she came and said: I did not see anything. He said: If that were the case, she would not stay with us.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4230
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4230

4203

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1238) and Muslim (92)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one thing and I say another. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever dies associating something with Allah will enter Hell.” And I say whoever dies not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4231
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4231

4204

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1238) and Muslim (92)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said… And he mentioned something similar except that he said: ascribing a rival to Allah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4232
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4232

4205

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (92)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: “O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, abstinence (from that which is haram and is not appropriate) and independence of means."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4233
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4233

4206

lts isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not acquire farmland, lest you become too interested in worldly matters."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4234
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4234

4207

lts ishad is scheeh, al-Bukhari (1057) and Muslim (576)

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Prophet (ﷺ) recited (Soorat) an-Najm and prostrated in it, and those who were with him prostrated, except an old man who took a handful of pebbles or dust and did like this - and he put it on his forehead. 'Abdullah said: And I saw him slain as a kafir.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4235
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4235

4208

aheeh because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4236
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4236

4209

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1226) and Muslitn (572)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed five rak'ahs in Zuhr, and it was said to him: O Messenger of Allah, has something been added to the prayer? He said: “Why is that?” They said: You prayed five. And he turned around and prostrated twice after he had said the salam.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4237
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4237

4210

A saheeh hadeeth, al-Bukhari (4817) and Muslim: (2775)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was hiding behind the curtain of the Ka'bah, and three people, a Thaqafi and his two Qurashi in-laws came. They were very fat but not very smart. They said something amongst themselves, then one of them said: Do you think Allah hears what we say? The other said. He hears if we raise our voices, but if we do not raise our voices He will not hear us. The other one said: If He hears some of it He will hear (all of) it. I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the words: "And you have not been hiding yourselves (in the world), should testify against you, - till- yet they are not of those who will ever be allowed to please Allah!" (Fussilat 41:22-24).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4238
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4238

4211

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (581)]

It was narrated from Abu Ma'mar from ‘Abdullah. He (the narrator) said:

I heard him attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ) on one occasion, then he did not do that. He saw a governor or a man say two tasleems and he said: Where did he learn that?

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4239
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4239

4212

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6937) and Muslin (124)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

When this verse was revealed, “It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their Belief with Zulm (wrong)" (al-An'am 6:82), it was very hard on the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: Who among us does not does wrong? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is not as you think; rather it is as Luqman said to his son: "O my son! Join not in worship others with Allah. Verily, joining others in worship with Allah is a great Zulm (wrong) indeed' (Luqmaan 31:13)?"

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4240
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4240

4213

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right and to his left, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, (turning his face so far that) the whiteness of his cheek could be seen. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: (turning his face so far that) we could see the whiteness of his cheek from here and we could see the whiteness of his cheek from here.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4241
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4241

4214

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

Walk to the mosque because it is part of the guidance and Sunnah of Muhammad (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4242
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4242

4215

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I said: O Messenger of Allah, which deed is best? He said: Prayer offered on time. I said: Then what? He said: Honouring one's parents. I said Then what? He said: Jihad for the sake of Allah. And if I had asked for more he would have given me more.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4243
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4243

4216

A hasan hadeeth; its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from Khaithamah from someone who heard 'Abdullah say:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There should be no staying up at night for one who is praying and one who is travelling.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4244
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4244

4217

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1676)]

It was narrated that: `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The blood of a Muslim man who bears witness that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah is not permissible (to be shed) except in one of three cases: a soul for a soul, a married adulterer, and one who leaves his religion and separates from the jama'ah (the main body of Muslims)."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4245
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4245

4218

lts isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that `Abdullah said:

I came to Abu Jahl on the day of Badr when his leg had been struck and he was lying on the ground, fending people off with a sword that he had. I said: Praise be to Allah Who has humiliated you, O enemy of Allah. He said: ls it anything other than a man who was killed by his own people? I started striking at him with my sword but I was not able to hit him. Then I struck his hand and his sword fell; I picked it up and struck him with it until I killed Him. Then I left him and went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was as if I could not wait to reach him, and I told him (the news). He said: "Do you swear by Allah, besides Whom there is no other god?" And he repeated it three times. I said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other god. Then he set out walking with me until he stood over him and said: “Praise be to Allah who has humiliated you, O enemy of Allah. By Allah, this was the pharaoh of this nation." And my father added from Abu Ishaq that Abu Ubaidah said: And ‘Abdullah said: And he granted me his sword as booty.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4246
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4246

4219

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Badr and said: I have killed Abu Jahl. He said: By Allah besides Whom there is no other god? I said: By Allah besides Whom there is no other god. And he repeated it three times. He said: Allahu Akbar, praise be to Allah Who fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave and defeated the Confederates alone. Let us go, and you can show him to me." So we set out and came to him and he said: "This was the pharaoh of this nation.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4247
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4247

4220

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7456) and Muslim (2794)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) in some farmland in Madinah and he passed by some of the Jews, who said to one another: Ask him about the spirit (ar-rooh). And some of them said: Do not ask him. They said: O Muhammad, what is the spirit? He stood up and leaned on the palm tree branch, and I was behind him and I thought that he was receiving revelation. Then he said: “And they ask you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) concerning the Rooh (the spirit). Say: "The Rooh (the spirit) is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little” (al-Isra' 17:85). And some of them said: we told you not to ask him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4248
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4248

4221

Hasan because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ibn Sumayyah never has the choice of two options but he chooses the more guided of them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4249
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4249

4222

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said.

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, I met a woman in a garden and I embraced her, touched her, kissed her and did everything with her except that I did not have intercourse with her. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not answer, then this verse was revealed: “Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e. small sins). That is a reminder (an advice) for the mindful (those who accept advice)" (Hood 11:114). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) called him and recited it to him. ‘Umar said: O Messenger of Allah, is that only for him or for all the people? He said: “Rather it is for all the people.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4250
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4250

4223

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (6642) and Muslim (221)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us in Mina, when he was leaning back on a red tent, he said: “Would it not please you to be one quarter of the people of Paradise?" We said: Yes. He said: "Would it not please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?” We said: Yes. He said: “By Allah, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise, and I shall tell you about that, about the small numbers of the Muslims among the people on that Day. On that Day, among the people they will be like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or a black hair on the hide of a white bull, and no one will enter Paradise except a Muslim soul.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4251
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4251

4224

Its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that Fulfulah al-Ju’fi said:

I was among those who panicked and rushed to ‘Abdullah concerning the Mushafs. We entered upon him and a man among the people said. We have not come to visit you; rather we came when we got alarmed about this news. He said: The Qur'an was revealed to your Prophet (ﷺ) from seven gates with seven modes of recitation, and the Book before him was revealed from one gate and with one mode of recitation.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4252
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4252

4225

Saheeh because of corroborating evidences]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

Your Prophet (ﷺ) was given everything except the five keys of the unseen: “Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour...” (Luqman 31:34).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4253
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4253

4226

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2663)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

Umm Habeebah said: O Allah, let me have the joy of the company of my husband the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and my brother Mu'awiyah, and my father Abu Sufyan (alI my life), The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You have asked Allah about lifespans that have already been determined, limits that have already been set and provisions that have already been allotted. None of them will be brought forward before its due time or delayed beyond its due time. If you had asked Allah to grant you refuge from punishment in the grave or punishment in the Fire, (that would have been better and preferable).” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about monkeys and pigs - were they (descendents of) those who had been transformed or were they some other creation that existed before that? He said: “No, rather they existed before that, Verily Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, does not doom a people then give them offspring."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4254
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4254

4227

A hadeeth saheeh, because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him (walking) between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, when 'Abdullah was praying. He started to recite (Soorat) an-Nisa' and did not stop until he completed it. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever would like to recite the Qur'an fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it according to the recitation of Ibn Umm ‘Abd. Then he began asking (in du’a) and the Prophet (ﷺ) started saying: "Ask, you will be given; ask, you will be given, ask you will be given." And among the things he asked for, he said: O Allah, I ask You for faith that will never change, blessing that will never expire and to accompany Your Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) in the highest part of the Paradise of eternity. Then 'Umar (رضي الله عنه) came to ‘Abdullah to tell him the good news, but he found that Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) had beaten him to it so he said: You have beaten me because you are always ahead of us in doing good.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4255
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4255

4228

Saheeh; because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily, Allah has made the reward for the good deed of the son of Adam ten like it, up to seven hundred fold, except fasting, for fasting is for Me and I and the One Who will reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: joy when he breaks his fast and joy on the Day of Resurrection. And the smell from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4256
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4256

4229

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the servant of any one of you brings his food to him, let him make him come and sit with him or give him some of it, for he dealt with its heat and smoke.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4257
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4257

4230

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The first one to establish the custom of as-sa’ibah and the worship of idols was Abu Khuza'ah 'Amr bin 'Amir, and verily I have seen him dragging his intestines in Hell.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4258
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4258

4231

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Abdullah from

The Prophet (ﷺ), but he did not mention the worship of idols.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4259
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4259

4232

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence]

It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The poor person is not the one who goes around to people and will be content with a mouthful or two, or a date or two.” I said: O Messenger of Allah, then who is the poor person? He said: “The one who does not ask the people (for anything) and cannot find enough to make him independent of means, and no one is aware of his situation so he is not given any charity.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4260
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4260

4233

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Hands are three: the hand of Allah, which is uppermost: the hand of the giver, which is below it, and the hand of the one who asks, which is the lowest."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4261
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4261

4234

Scheeh and its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Trading insults with a Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is kufr. And the sanctity of his wealth is like the sanctity of his blood.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4262
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4262

4235

Saheeh and its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated "Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Beware of these two marked cubes that are thrown (i.e. dice), for they are the gambling of the non-Arabs.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4263
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4263

4236

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Repentance from sin means repenting from it and not going back to it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4264
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4264

4237

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Let one of you protect his face from the Fire even with half a date.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4265
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4265

4238

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If the servant of one of you brings his food, let him make him sit with him or give him some, for he put up with its heat and smoke."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4266
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4266

4239

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence]

‘Ata' bin as-Sa’ib said:

I came to Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman when he was cauterizing a boy and I said: Are you cauterizing him? He said: Yes, it is the medicine of the Arabs. 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, did not send down any disease but He sent with it a remedy. Those of you who do not know it do not know it, and those of you who do know it know it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4267
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4267

4240

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Verily Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, opens the gates of heaven in the last third of the night, then He descends to the lowest heaven, then He stretches out His hand, then He says: 'Is there any slave who will ask Me so that I may give him?" until dawn breaks."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4268
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4268

4241

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who spends in moderation will never become poor.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4269
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4269

4242

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4864) and Muslim (2800)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

He said concerning this verse: “The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder” (al-Qamar 54:1): It was split at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) into two halves, one half was behind the mountain and the other one half was over the mountain. And The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bear witness."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4270
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4270

4243

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5066) and Muslim (1400)]

It was narrated from ‘Alqamah that

Ibn Mas’ood was met by 'Uthman in 'Arafah. He sat on his own with him and talked to him, then 'Uthman said to Ibn Mas'ood: What do you think of a girl I will give to you in marriage? 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood called ‘Alqamah and he told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity, And whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a shield for him."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4271
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4271

4244

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (534)]

It was narrated from Ibraheem that al-Aswad and ‘Alqamah were with 'Abdullah in the house. ‘Abdullah said:

Did these people pray? They said: Yes. Then he led them in prayer without any adhan or iqamah, and he stood in the midst of them. And he said: If you are three, then do like this, but if you are more then let one of you lead. And let one of you put his hands between his knees when he bows. It is as if I can see the interlaced fingers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4272
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4272

4245

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas’ood that

Subai'ah bint al-Harith gave birth fifteen days after her husband died. Abus-Sanabil entered upon her and said: It is as if you are thinking of getting married, You cannot do that until you complete the longer of the two periods. She went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him what Abus-Sanabil had said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abus-Sanabil is lying. If someone comes to you who is pleasing to you, then bring him to me - or he said: Tell me, And he told her that her iddah had ended.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4273
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4273

4246

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that

Subai'ah bint al-Harith... And he mentioned the hadeeth or a similar report, and he said in it: "If someone who is compatible comes to you, then come to me or tell me." And there was no mention of Ibn Mas'ood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4274
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4274

4247

Saheeh, al-Bukhari (5319) and Muslim (1484).

It was narrated from 'Abdul-Wahhab from Khilas

In a mursal report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4275
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4275

4248

A saheeh hadeeth]

Muhammad bin Ja'far said:

What if a man gets married without naming the mahr, then he dies? Sa'eed narrated from Qatadah from Khilas and Abu Hassan al-A'raj from 'Abdullah bin ‘Utbah bin Mas'ood that he said. They kept going to Ibn Mas'ood (and asking this question) for a month or thereabouts, and they said: You have to give an answer concerning this matter. He said: I will give a verdict: she is entitled to a dowry like that of her peers, not much more and not much less, she has the right of inheritance and she has to observe the 'iddah. If it is correct, then it is from Allah, may He be glorified and exalted; if it is wrong, then it is from me and the Shaitan, and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and His Messenger are innocent of it. Some men of Ashja', among whom were al-Jarrah and Abu Sinan, stood up and said: We bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) issued a verdict like this concerning one of our women whose name was Barwa’ bint Washiq. Ibn Masood rejoiced greatly at that because his verdict was in accordance with the verdict of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4276
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4276

4249

Its two isnad are saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ood that

Ibn Mas'ood was consulted about a woman whom a man married but did not name a dowry for her, then he died before consummating the marriage. And they kept coming to Ibn Mas'ood to ask about that... And he quoted the hadeeth except that he said: Her husband was Hilal and I think Ibn Murrah said: 'Abdul-Wahhab said: and her husband was Hilal bin Murrah al-Ashja'i.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4277
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4277

4250

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that

(some people) kept coming to Ibn Mas'ood to ask about a woman whom a man married then he died... And he quoted the hadeeth. He said: Then al-Jarrah and Abu Sinan stood up and testified that the Prophet (ﷺ) had issued a verdict to that effect concerning them, (the clan of) al-Ashja' bin Raith, in the case of Barwa’ bint Washiq al-Ashja'iyyah, whose husband's name was Hilal bin Marwan. 'Affan said: And he issued a verdict concerning them, concerning (the clan of) al-Ashaj' bin Raith in the case of Barwa’ bint Washiq al-Ashja'iyyah, and her husband was Hilal bin Marwan.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4278
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4278

4251

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Days will not cease and time will not end until the Arabs are ruled by a man from my family whose name is the same as mine."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4279
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4279

4252

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right (turning his face so far that) the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, saying, "As-salamu 'alaikum wa rahmatullah"; and to his left (turning his face so far that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, saying, "As-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4280
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4280

4253

A saheeh hadeeth, Muslim (1495)]

It was narrated that ‘Alqamah said: ‘Abdullah said:

Whilst we were sitting in the mosque on the night before Friday, a man among the Ansar said: By Allah, if a man finds a man with his wife and he speaks (of it), he will certainly be flogged, and if he kills him, he will certainly be killed, but if he keeps quiet, he is keeping quiet when he is feeling frustrated and angry. By Allah, in the morning, I shall certainly go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When morning came, he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, if a man finds a man with his wife and he speaks (of it), he will certainly be flogged, and if he kills him, he will certainly be killed, but if he keeps quiet, he is keeping quiet when he is feeling frustrated and angry. He started saying: O Allah, clarify, O Allah clarify. Then the verse of li'an was revealed: “And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves..." (an-Noor 24:6).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4281
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4281

4254

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (572)]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in praying five (rak'ahs), then he turned to face them and the people started whispering to one another. They said: O Messenger of Allah, you prayed five. He turned (to face the qiblah) and led them in prostrating twice and said the salam. And he said: "I am only human; I forget as you forget.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4282
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4282

4255

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5948) and Muslim (2125)]

It was narrated from al-Huzail thal ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the woman who does tattoos, the one who has tattoos done, the one who does hair extensions, the one who has hair extensions done, almuhill and almuhallal lahu, the one who consumes riba and the one who pays it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4283
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4283

4256

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5948) and Muslim (2125)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the woman who does tattoos, the one who has tattoos done, the one who does hair extensions, the one who has hair extensions done, almuhallil and almuhallal lahu, the one who consumes riba and the one who pays it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4284
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4284

4257

A hadeeth saheeh, al-Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85) and its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ood said:

I asked The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), which deed is best? He said: "Prayer offered on time, honouring one's parents and jihad for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4285
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4285

4258

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Wabisah al-Asadi that his father said:

I was in my house in Koofah and I heard at the door of the house (the words), Peace be upon you, may I enter? I said: And upon you be peace; come in. When he came in I saw that he was 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood. I said: O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, what time is this for a visit? And that was in the middle of the day. He said: I could not wait until the end of the day; I thought I should talk to someone. And he started talking to me about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I talked to him. Then he started telling me: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There will be a turmoil in which one who is sleeping will be better than one who is lying down, one who is lying down will be better than one who is sitting one who is sitting will be better than one who is standing, one who is standing will be better than one who is walking, one who is walking will be better than one who is riding, one who is riding will be better than one who is trotting (on his mount), and all its slain will be in Hell.” I said: O Messenger of Allah, when will that be? He said: “Those will be days of al-harj (killing).” I said. When will the days of al-harj be? He said: "When a man does not feel safe with the one he is sitting with.” I said: What do you instruct me to do if I live to see that? He said: “Control yourself and your hand (i.e., do not get involved) and go into your house." I said: O Messenger of Allah, what if a man enters my house? He said: “Go into your room." I said: what if he enters my room? He said: Go into your prayer place and do like this" - and he took hold of his elbow with his right hand, “and say: My Lord is Allah, until you die in that state."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4286
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4286

4259

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was (also) narrated from 'Amr bin Wabisah al-Asadi.

Same report

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4287
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4287

4260

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5039)]

'Abdah bin Abi Lubabah narrated that Shaqeeq bin Salamah said: I heard Ibn Mas'ood say:

I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "What a bad thing for a man- or a person to say, I forgot such and such a soorah, or such and such a verse. Rather he was caused to forget.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4288
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4288

4261

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3233)]

It was narrated from al-A'mash

Concerning the verse, "Indeed he (Muhammad (ﷺ) did see of the greatest signs, of his Lord (Allah).” (an-Najm 53:18), that he said: Ibn Mas'ood said: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw (Jibreel (as) wearing a garment of) green brocade from Paradise, filling the horizon.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4289
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4289

4262

A hadeeth saheeh and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Prophet of Allah, I met a woman in a garden and I did everything with her except that I did not have intercourse with her; I kissed her and embraced her, but I did not do anything else; do with me whatever you will. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not say anything to him and the man went away. Then ‘Umar said: Allah would have concealed him, if he had concealed himself. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) watched him leave, then he said: Bring him back to me. So they brought him back to him, and he recited to him: "And perform As Salat (Iqamatas-Salat), at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory Salat (prayers)). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e. small sins). That is a reminder (an advice) for the mindful (those who accept advice)" (Hood 11:114). Mu'adh bin Jabal said: Is it only for him, or is it for all the people, O Prophet of Allah? He said: “Rather it is for all the people.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4290
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4290

4263

A hadeeth saheeh and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Alqamah and al-Aswad... and

He quoted the hadeeth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4291
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4291

4264

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah from his father who said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The likeness of the one who helps his people in wrongdoing is like the camel that falls into a well and stretches out its tail.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4292
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4292

4265

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (1683)]

It was narrated that "Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

l moved on from 'Arafah with Ibn Mas’ood and when he came to Muzdalifah, he prayed Maghrib and ‘Isha', each one with an adhan and iqamah, and he ate dinner in between. Then he slept, then when someone said that dawn had broken, he prayed Fajr. Then he said: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verily these two prayers are delayed from their (usual) time in this place; as for Maghrib, the people do not come here until it is dark, and as for Fajr, this is its time." Then he halted and when it got light he said: If Ameer al - Mu'mineen wants to do the right the right thing he will move on now. Hardly had ‘Abdullah finished speaking but ‘Uthman moved on.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4293
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4293

4266

A fabricated hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the night the delegation of the jinn came. When he finished with them, he breathed deeply and I said: What is the matter? He said: "I have been given the news of my death, O Ibn Mas’ood."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4294
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4294

4267

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I thought of instructing a man to lead the people in prayer, then going and burning down the houses of men who stay away from Jumu’ah whilst they are in them.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4295
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4295

4268

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ood said:

On the night of the jinn, two of them stayed behind and said: We want to pray Fair with you, O Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me. Do you have any water? I said: I do not have any water but I have a vessel in which there is some nabeedh. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Good dates and clean water.” And he did wudoo’.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4296
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4296

4269

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(Some people) are staying away from Jumu’ah. I thought of instructing my servant to gather firewood, then instructing a man to lead the people in prayer, them going and burning down the houses of men who stay away from Jumu’ah whilst they are in them."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4297
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4297

4270

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from al-Qasim from his father that

al-Waleed bin 'Uqbah delayed the prayer on one occasion. ‘Abdullah bin Mas'ood stood up and gave the iqamah (call immediately preceding the prayer), then he led the people in prayer. Al-Waleed sent word to him asking: What made you do what you did? Did instructions come to you from Ameer al-Mu'mineen with regard to what you did or have you introduced something? He said: No instructions came to me from Ameer al-Mu'mineen and I did not introduce anything, rather Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and His Messenger insisted that we should not wait for you concerning prayer when you are busy.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4298
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4298

4271

A hadeeth saheeh]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Prophet (ﷺ) went to relieve himself and he instructed Ibn Mas'ood to bring him three stones, and he brought two stones and a piece of dung. He threw away the dung and said: “It is impure, bring me a stone.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4299
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4299

4272

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I did not fast Ramadan with the Prophet (ﷺ) with twenty-nine days more often that I fasted it with thirty.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4300
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4300

4273

lts isnad is da'eef because Abu Zaid is unknown]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: "Do you have any water (for wudoo')?” I said: No. He said: "Then what is this in the vessel?" I said: Nabeedh. He said: "Show it to me; good dates and clean water." And he did wudoo’ with it and prayed.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4301
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4301

4274

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the diyah in the case of accidental killing should be twenty she-camels in their second year, twenty he-cameIs in their second year, twenty she-camels in their third year, twenty she-camels in their fourth year, and twenty she-camels in their fifth year.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4303
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4303

4275

Saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream, then it is me that he has seen, for verily the Shaitan cannot appear in my form."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4304
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4304

4276

Its isnad is saheeh]

Al-Qasim bin Mukhaimirah said: 'Alqamah took hold of my hand and said: 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood took hold of my hand and said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of my hand and taught me the tashahhud in prayer: "All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah, Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah, I bear witness that there is no god except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4305
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4305

4277

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2672)]

It was narrated that Shaqeeq said: I was with ‘Abdullah and Abu Moosa, and they were narrating hadeeth. They narrated that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ahead of the Hour there will be days in which knowledge will be taken away and ignorance will prevail, and there will be a lot of harj.“ They said: Harj means killing.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4306
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4306

4278

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

We travelled by night with the Prophet (ﷺ) and we said: O Messenger of Allah, how about if we halt here and sleep, and our mounts can graze. He agreed and said: Let some of you guard us. 'Abdullah said: I will guard you. But then sleep overtook me; I fell asleep and did not wake up until the sun had risen, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not wake up until (he heard) us talking. He instructed Bilal to give the adhan, then the iqamah for prayer, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4307
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4307

4279

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah has cursed the muhill and the muhallal lahu.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4308
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4308

4280

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

They used to recite behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "You made me confused in reciting the Qur'an."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4309
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4309

4281

A saheeh Hadeeth, Muslim (91)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No one will enter Paradise in whose heart is pride the size of a mustard seed.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4310
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4310

4282

Its isnad is hasan, Muslim (534)]

It was narrated from "Abdur-Rahman bin al-Aswad that his father said:

My paternal uncle and I entered upon Ibn Masood at midday when it was very hot. He gave the iqamah for prayer and we stood behind him. He took hold of my hand and my uncle's hand and brought us forward until he made each of us stand on either side of him, then he said: This is what The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do if they were three.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4311
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4311

4283

Its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah that his father Ibn Mas’ood said:

There was a man among those who came before you who had a kingdom; one day he thought and realised that it would come to an end and that what he had was distracting him from worshipping his lord. So he slipped out one night from his palace and went to the kingdom of someone else. He came to the shore and stayed there, making bricks for payment, and he ate and gave the surplus in charity. He continued like that until news of him and his worship and virtue reached their king. The king sent for him but he refused to go to him. He sent for him again and he refused to go to him, saying. What have I to do with him? So the king rode (to where he was), and when the man saw him he turned and fled. When the king saw that he pursued him but could not catch up with him. He cried out: O slave of Allah, you have nothing to fear from me. So he stopped and the king caught up with him and said: Who are you, may Allah have mercy on you? He said: I am So and so, the son of So and so, the ruler of such and such. I thought about my situation and I realised that what I had would come to an end and that it was preoccupying me and distracting me from worshipping my Lord. So I left it and came here to worship my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. He said: You are not in greater need of what you did than me. Then he dismounted and let his mount go, and he followed him, and they stayed together, worshipping Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. They prayed to Allah and asked! Him to cause them to die together, and they died (together). He said: If I was in Rumailah in Egypt I would show you their graves as described to us by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4312
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4312

4284

A saheeh hadeeth]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): O Messenger of Allah, which deed is best? He said: "Prayer offered on time." I said: Then what, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Honouring one's parents." I said: Then what, O Messenger of Allah? He said: Jihad for the sake of Allah. Then I fell silent and if I had asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for more, he would have given me more.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4313
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4313

4285

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is da’eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Any two Muslims for whom three of their children die before reaching puberty, they will be a strong protection for them against the Fire.” Abu Dharr said: Two of my children died, O Messenger of Allah. He said: "And two.” Ubayy Abul-Mundhir, the leader of the prominent Qur'an reciters, said: One of my children died, O Messenger of Allah. He said: "And one, but that (i.e., the reward) is only (for showing patience) when calamity first strikes."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4314
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4314

4286

A hasan Hadeeth]

It was narrated that `Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The millstone of Islam will stop at the beginning of thirty-five (years) or thirty-six or thirty-seven, then if they perish (after deviating) they will meet the same fate as those who perished (before them), but if they persist (in following the right path) then they will be in a good state for seventy years.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4315
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4315

4287

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah -

Shu'bah said: and he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ) but I do not attribute it to him for you - concerning the verse “And whoever inclines to evil actions therein (in al-Masjidul-Haram) or to do wrong, him We shall cause to taste from a painful torment.” (al-Hajj 22:25). If a man were to think of doing evil actions therein when he is in ’Adan Abyan, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will cause him to taste a painful torment.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4316
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4316

4288

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

It was said: O Messenger of Allah, on the Day of Resurrection, how will you recognize those of your ummah whom you have not seen? He said: “They will have shining faces and limbs because of the traces of wudoo’.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4317
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4317

4289

lts isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no slave who, when he is stricken by anxiety and sorrow, says 'O Allah, I am Your slave and the son of Your male slave and the son of Your female slave. My forelock is in Your hand (i.e., You have complete mastery over me), Your command over me is forever executed, and Your decree over me is just. I ask You by every name belonging to You which You named Yourself with, or revealed in Your Book, or You taught to any of Your creation, or You have preserved in the knowledge of the Unseen with You, that You make the Qur'an the life of my heart and the light of my breast, and a departure for my sorrow and a release for my anxiety' - but Allah will remove his anxiety and replace his sorrow with joy.” The people said: O Messenger of Allah, we should learn these words. He said: “The one hears them should learn them.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4318
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4318

4290

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, its isnad is da’eef]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ) that

He said: I used to forbid you to visit the graves, but now you may visit them. And I used to forbid you to keep the sacrificial meat for more than three days, but now you may keep it. And I used to forbid you (to use vessels) to soak dates in, but now you may use them, but avoid everything that intoxicates.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4319
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4319

4291

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah has angels on earth who travel around conveying to me salam from my ummah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4320
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4320

4292

lts isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimoon said:

There was hardly any Thursday - Ibn Abi ‘Adiyy said: Thursday afternoon - when I failed to visit Ibn Mas'ood, and I never heard him say concerning anything. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. One afternoon he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said - Ibn Abi ‘Adiyy said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say - then he tilted his head. I looked at him and he was standing with his chemise unbuttoned and his eyes were filled with tears and the veins on his neck were swollen, and he said: Or more or less than that, or something like that, or something similar.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4321
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4321

4293

Saheeh; its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me Sooratal-Ahqaf and he taught it to someone else, who differed with me in (the recitation of) one verse of it. I said: Who taught you it? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me. I said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me such and such. I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was a man with him. I said: O Messenger of Allah, did you not teach me such and such?' He said: “Yes." The other man said: Did you not teach me such and such? He said: "Yes." And the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) showed anger. The man who was with him said: Let each of you recite it as he heard it, for those who came before you were doomed because of differences. I do not know whether he told him to say that or if it was something that he said of his own accord.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4322
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4322

4294

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Prayer in congregation is twenty-five times better than a man's prayer offered on his own."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4323
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4323

4295

Saheeh and its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

A similar report was narrated from Ibn Mas"ood from the Prophet (ﷺ)

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4324
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4324

4296

Its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: When is Lailatal-Qadr? He said: "Who among you remembers the night when there was some brightness in the sky?” ‘Abdullah said: I do, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. I had some dates in my hand that I was eating for sahoor, and I was concealing myself behind the back of my saddle to eat them before dawn came. And that was when the moon rose.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4326
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4326

4297

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin ' Abdullah bin Mas'ood from his father who said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it and the one who writes it down.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4327
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4327

4298

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "What do you think if you are one quarter of the people of Paradise, with one quarter of it being for you and three quarters being for the rest of the people?” They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “What do you think if you are one third (of the people of Paradise)?" They said: That is more. He said: “What to you think if you are half (of the people of Paradise)?” They said: That is more. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection will be one hundred and twenty rows, of which you will be eighty.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4328
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4328

4299

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that they said:

O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your ummah whom you have not seen? He said: "They will have shining faces and limbs because of the traces of wudoo'.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4329
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4329

4300

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Masood said:

I learned seventy soorahs from the lips of the Messenger of Allah and no one else was with me when I learned them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4330
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4330

4301

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence, its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ood said:

A man among the Ansar said something objectionable about the Prophet (ﷺ) and I could not refrain from telling the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. I wish that I could have sacrificed all my family and my wealth (rather than have uttered it). He said: "They annoyed Moosa with twore than this and he was patient.” Then he told us that a Prophet was rejected by his people and they wounded him in the head when he brought the message of Allah to them. And he was wiping the blood from his forehead (and saying), O Allah forgive my people for they do not know.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4331
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4331

4302

Saheeh, its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and I will plead for some people of my ummah, but I will have to give them up. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions, my companions.' But it will be said: ‘You do not know what they did after you were gone."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4332
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4332

4303

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that Masrooq said:

Abdullah would tell us something from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then he would pause and his colour would change, and he would say: Like this or close to this.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4333
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4333

4304

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence]

Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah does not send down any disease but He also sends down a remedy with it." On one occasion ‘Uthman said: "... but He sends down a remedy for it; those who know it know it and those who do not know it do not know it."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4334
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4334

4305

Saheeh and its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the slope of a mountain. He was standing and praying, and they were sleeping. Then a snake passed by him and we woke up as he was saying: "The One who protected it from you is the One Who protected you from it.” And the soorah "By the winds (or angels or the Messengers of Allah) sent forth one after another. And by the winds that blow violently" (al-Mursalat 77:1–2) was revealed to him, and we learned it fresh from his lips.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4335
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4335

4306

Its isnad is da’eef]

Al-Qasim bin Abdur-Rahman narrated that his father said: ’Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Hunain. The people fled and left him, but eighty men of the Muhajireen and Ansar stood fast with him. We fell back about eighty steps but we did not turn our backs, and they are the ones upon whom Allah sent down tranquillity (as-sakeenah). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his mule going forward, but the mule veered and he tilted and was about to fall. I said to him. Rise up, may Allah lift you high. And he said: "Give me a handful of dust,” and threw it at their faces, and their eyes were filled with dust. Then he said: Where are the Muhajireen and Ansar? I said: Here they are. He said: Call them. So I called them and they came (swiftly) like meteors, with their swords in their right hands, and the mushrikeen turned and fled.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4336
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4336

4307

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Some people will be in Hell as long as Allah wills that they should be, then Allah will have mercy on them and will bring them out of it, and they will be in the lowest part of Paradise. Then they will bathe in a river called al-Hayawan (life) and the people of Paradise will call them al-jahannamiyyoon (the hellish ones). If one of them were to host all the people of this world, he would be able to give them seats to sit on, food and drink, and blankets, and I think he said that he would be able to arrange marriages for them. Hasan said: And that would not detract from what he has in the slightest.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4337
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4337

4308

A saheeh hadeeth, its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from ' Abdullah bin Mas'ood and attributed to

The Prophet (ﷺ): "Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately let him take his place in Hell.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4338
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4338

4309

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I was shown the nations during Hajj season, and my ummah came late. Then I saw them and I liked their large numbers and their appearance, they filled the plain and the mountain. It was said to me: ‘Are you pleased, O Muhammad?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Along with these you will have seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being called to account. They are the ones who did not seek ruqyah and did not believe in bird omens and did not use cautery, and they put their trust in their Lord.’" ‘Ukkashah stood up and said: O Prophet of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them. So he prayed for him, then another man stood up and said: O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them. He said: "’Ukkashah beat you to it.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4339
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4339

4310

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that lbn Mas’ood said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the mosque (walking) between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and saw Ibn Mas'ood praying. He was reciting (Soorat) an-Nisa' and stopped when he completed one hundred verses, then Ibn Mas'ood started to offer supplication whilst standing in prayer. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Ask you will be given, ask you will be given." Then he said: “Whoever would like to recite the Qur'an fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it according to the recitation of Ibn Umm ‘Abd." The next morning, Abu Bakr came to him to tell him the good news and he said to him: What did you ask Allah for yesterday? He said: I said: O Allah, I ask You for faith that will never change, blessing that will never expire and to accompany Your Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) in the highest part of the Paradise of eternity. Then 'Umar (رضي الله عنه) came to Abdullah (to tell him the good news), but it was said to him: Abu Bakr has beaten you to it, so he said: May Allah have mercy on Abu Bakr. I never competed with him in doing good but he beat me to it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4340
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4340

4311

Saheeh because of corroborating evidences]

It was narrated from `Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him (walking) between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما) And he narrated a similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4341
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4341

4312

The saying: some eloquence is magic is Saheeh because of corroborating evidence and the remaining parts of this hadeeth is hasan because of corroborating evidence, its isnadmis da’eef because Qais is da’eef]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Some eloquence is magic and the most evil of people are those upon whom the Hour will come when they are still alive and those who take their graves as places of worship."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4342
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4342

4313

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (5948) and Muslim (2125)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

May Allah curse women who have tattoos done, women who ask for their facial hair to be plucked, women who file their teeth, and women who change the creation of Allah. Then he said: Should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed? A woman from Banu Asad said: I think that your family (do that). He said to her: Go and look. So she went and looked, then she said: I did not see any of that among them, but I did not see it in the Mushaf. He said: Yes, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4343
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4343

4314

Its isnad is saheeh]

A similar report was narrated from ‘Alqamah from the Prophet (ﷺ).

A similar report.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4344
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4344

4315

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) from

The Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: “Trading insults with a Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is kufr.” Zubaid said: I said to Abu Wa'il twice: Did you hear it from ‘Abdullah from the Prophet (ﷺ)? He said Yes.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4345
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4345

4316

Its isnad is saheeh, al- Bukhari (5647) and Muslim (2571)]

It was narrated from al-Harith bin Suwaid that 'Abdullah said:

I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was running a fever. I touched him with my hand and said: O Messenger of Allah you are running a high fever. The Messenger Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes, I am running a fever like two of you.” I said: Then you will have two rewards. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes. There is no Muslim who is afflicted with sickness or anything else, but Allah will erase thereby his bad deeds just as trees shed their leaves.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4346
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4346

4317

Saheeh, because of corroborating evidence; Muslim (534) its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin al-Aswad that his father said:

‘Alqamah and I entered upon ’Abdullah bin Masood at midday when it was very hot. When the sun passed the meridian he gave the iqamah for prayer and we stood behind him. He took hold of my hand and my companion's hand and made each of us stand on either side of him, and he stood between us. Then he said: This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do if they were three. Then he led us in prayer and when he finished he said: There will be rulers who will delay the prayer from its proper time. Do not wait for them, rather (pray on time and) make your prayer with them nafl.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4347
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4347

4318

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (572)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I am only human; I forget as you forget. So if any of you is not sure about his prayer, let him see what is most likely to be the case and then complete it on that basis and prostrate twice."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4348
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4348

4319

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4503) and Muslim (1127)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered upon ‘Abdullah and he was eating lunch. He said: O Abu Muhammad, come and eat lunch. He said: Is it not the day of ‘Ashoora’? He said: What about it? Rather it is a day that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast before (the command to fast) Ramadan was revealed; when (the command to fast) Ramadan was revealed, it was given up.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4349
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4349

4320

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4996) and Muslim (822)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

I know the pairs (of soorahs) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in one rak'ah.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4350
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4350

4321

Saheeh; its isnad is qawi]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you, and some men will be snatched away from me. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said: ‘You do not know what they did after you were gone.’”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4351
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4351

4322

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

After the verse "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (an-Nasr 110:1) was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) would often say: “Glory and praise be to You, O Allah. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4352
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4352

4323

Its isnad is da'eef because of the weakness of Ali bin Zaid]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ood that

On the night of the jinn, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew a line around him, and one of them would come looking like the shape of a palm tree. He said to me: “Do not move from your place." And he recited the Book of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, to them. When he (Ibn Mas'ood) saw az-Zutt (a kind of black people who are known to be tall and slim) he said: They are just like these ones. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Do you have any water?” I said: No. He said: "Do you have any nabeedh?" I said: Yes. And he did wudoo’ with it.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4353
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4353

4324

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2383)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If I were to take a close friend from among my ummah I would have taken Abu Bakr as a close friend."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4354
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4354

4325

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow as a Muslim, let him regularly offer these prayers where the call to prayer is given, for Allah has prescribed the ways of guidance to His Prophet (ﷺ) and they (the prayers) are among the ways of guidance. I do not think there is anyone among you who does not have a prayer place in his house, but if you pray in your houses and forsake your mosques you will have forsaken the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ) and if you forsake the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4355
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4355

4326

Hasan because of corroborating evidence, its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

After the verse "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ)) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (an-Nasr 110:1) was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) would often say: “Glory and praise be to You, O Allah. O Allah, forgive me, for You are the Acceptor of repentance. O Allah forgive me; glory and praise be to You, O Allah. O Allah forgive me, glory and praise be to You, O Allah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4356
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4356

4327

Its isnad is saheeh]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

We were with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a cave and (the soorah) “By the winds (or angels or the Messengers of Allah) sent forth one after another" (al-Mursalat 77:1) was revealed to him. As we were learning it fresh from his lips, a snake came out of its hole and he said, "Kill it.” We rushed to kill it but it got away from us. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah protected it from your evil as He protected you from its evil.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4357
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4357

4328

lts isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas’ood said:

A man from among Ahlus-Suffah died and they found two dinars in his cloak. They mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: Two brands of fire."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4357
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4357

4329

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (572)]

It was narrated from `Abdullah that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forgot something in the prayer, then he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness after speaking.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4358
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4358

4330

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1296)]

It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

Abdulłah stoned Jamratal-'Aqabah from the bottom of the valley with seven pebbles, saying takbeer with each throw. He was told that some people were stoning it from above and he said: This, by the One Besides whom there is no other God, is the place where the one to whom Sooratul-Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4359
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4359

4331

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2800)]

It was narrated that `Abdullah said:

The moon was split when we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mina, and one half of it went behind the mountain. And The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bear witness."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4360
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4360

4332

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (103)]

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He is not one of us who slaps his cheeks, rends his garment and calls with the call of Jahiliyyah."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4361
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4361

4333

Hasan because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is da'eef]

It was narrated that Abu Waʼil said: ‘Abdullah said:

‘Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) surpassed the people in four matters with regard to the issue of the captives on the day of Badr, when he said that they should be executed, and Allah revealed the words, "Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took” (al-Anfal 8:68); with regard to hijab, when he told the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) to observe hijab and Zainab said to him, Do you want to tell us what to do, O son of al-Khattab, when Revelation comes down in our houses? Then Allah revealed the words, "And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen" (al-Ahzab 33:53), when the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed for him by saying, "O Allah, support Islam with ‘Umarʼʼ; and when he nominated Abu Bakr (as caliph) and was the first one to swear allegiance to him.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4362
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4362

4334

Its isnad is qawi. Muslim (50)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There will be rulers after me who will say what they do not do and will do what they are not enjoined to do.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4363
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4363

4335

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (2410)]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I heard a man narrate a verse that I had heard differently from the Prophet (ﷺ) and I brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ). Then I recognised displeasure in the face of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: "Both of you are good; do not differ.” As far as I (the narrator) know, Mis’ar said: He said: "Do not differ, for those who came before you differed and they were doomed.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4364
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4364

4336

A saheeh hadeeth; Muslim (628) its isnad is Hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

The mushrikeen kept the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from praying ‘Asr until the sun turned yellow or red. He said: “They distracted us from the middle prayer, may Allah fill their bellies and their graves with fire.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4365
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4365

4337

Saheeh because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) shared out the flocks of Hunain at al-Ji'ranah, they crowded around him and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah sent one of His slaves to his people and they struck him and wounded him in the head. And he started wiping the blood from his forehead and saying: Lord forgive my people, they do not know.” ‘Abdullah said: It is as if I can see The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) showing how that man wiped the blood from his forehead and said: Lord forgive my people, for they do not know.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4366
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4366

4338

Its isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (4811) and Muslim (2786)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

A rabbi came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad - or, O Messenger of Allah - verily on the Day of Resurrection, Allah will carry the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the mountains on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and water and soil on one finger, and all of creation on one finger; He will shake them then He will say: I am the Sovereign. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled so broadly that his molars appeared, in approval of what the rabbi said, then he recited: “They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with Him!" (az-Zumar 39:67).

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4368
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4368

4339

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (7414)]

It was narrated from Mansoor... And he narrated it with its isnad and a similar meaning. And he said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled so broadly in approval of what he said that his molars appeared.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4369
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4369

4340

lts isnad is saheeh, Muslim (1296)]

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazeed said:

‘Abdullah stoned the Jamrah from the bottom of the valley. I said: The people do not stone it from here. He said: This, by the One besides whom there is no other god, is the place where the one to whom SoorataI-Baqarah was revealed stood.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4370
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4370

4341

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (2924)]

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood said:

Whilst we were walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he passed by some boys who were playing, anong whom was Ibn Sayyad. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "May your hands be rubbed with dust, do you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?" He said: Do you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? 'Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: Let me strike his neck. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If he is the one you fear he is, you will not be able to harm him.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4371
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4371

4342

Its isnad is hasan]

It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ood said:

I learned seventy soorahs from the lips of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and no one else was with me when I learned them.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4372
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4372

4343

Its isnad is saheeh, Muslim (432)]

It was narrated from 'Abdullah that

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Let there be closest to me those of you who are the most wise and dignified, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Do not differ (in your rows in prayer) test your hearts differ, and beware of the tumult of the marketplace.”

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4373
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4373

4344

Its isnad is da'eef because of Abu Aqrab al-Asadi is unknown]

It was narrated that Abu 'Aqrab al-Asadi said:

I went to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood one morning and I found him sitting on his roof and I heard him saying: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. I climbed up to him and said: O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, why did you say, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth? He said: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us that Lailatal-Qadr is halfway through the last seven nights of Ramadan, and on that morning the sun rises clear, with no rays. I climbed up and looked at it and I said: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4374
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4374

4345

Saheeh, Muslim (45)]

It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ood that

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him on the night of the jinn, and he had an old bone, a piece of dung and a piece of charcoal with him. He said to him: Do not use any of these to clean yourself with when you go out to relieve yourself.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4375
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4375

4346

lts isnad is saheeh, al-Bukhari (3952)]

It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said: 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) said:

I was present with al-Miqdad during an incident which, if it were to happen to me, it would be dearer to me than anything on earth. He came to The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he was a horseman, and he said: Be of good cheer, O Prophet of Allah, for by Allah we will not say as the Children of Israel said to Moosa. "So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here" (al-Ma’idah 5:34); rather, by the One Who sent you with the truth, we with certainly fight in front of you, on your right and on your left and behind you, until Allah grants you victory.

Reference: Musnad Ahmad 4376
Arabic/English book : Book 26, Hadith 4376

Reading Settings

English

System

Select Arabic Font

Kfgq Hafs

Select Translation Font

Kalpurush

Arabic Font Size

Translation Font Size

General Settings

Show Arabic

Show Translation

Show Reference

Hadith Split View

Be a Part of this Sadaqa Jariah

Help us gift a modern, ad-free Islamic application for the Muslim Ummah. Your donation will be recorded as Sadaqah Jariyah in your book of deeds, In Sha Allah.

Support

Joytech

HADITH.One

HADITH.One

Time Remaining:

Musnad Ahmed

26. 'Musnad of Abdullah bin Mas''ood'

مسند احمد